w

For all intents and purposes, remember this is a work of fiction.

"Have I told you how much I hate the fact that you changed companies?"

"Only every comeback since I did that," Somi laughed quietly at her PA manager. Every time she released a new song, they would review the various folders to ensure all the paperwork was in order. Every time they did that, he would sigh deeply when the debt folder appeared next on his laptop.

"You know? Yours is already one of the longest-running debts in the industry. At least for an idol who's still active and considered successful," he peeked at her silhouette as she lay on the large sofa with her bare legs in the air, stretching her arms. "We would have been done with this if the interest rate hadn't gone up, and if you did these servicing sessions a bit more often."

His voice showed his frustration and his concern for her. Debuting in the K-pop industry meant becoming deeply in debt from training alone. More often than not, that can be paid out of pocket or with actual money after debuting, with added interest. There was also the option of paying that debt in the same and only way debut debt can be cleared: sleeping with investors, also known simply as Servicing.

Second-generation groups helped standardize the process and began practices such as 'tributing,' in which one or a few members serve to protect younger members, usually underage, from such experiences. The noble act became so popular that most people referred to it by that name, but soloists had no choice but to do it themselves.

While hanging companies before the debut debt is cleared is possible, it adds annual interest to the original debt, which must be cleared through the same methods. This does not account for any new debut debt added by the new company. In the case of I.O.I, due to the short contract length, it was agreed before Produce 101 started that the debut debt would be split evenly among the selected members and carried after contract termination. Because of Somi's young age and lack of interest in servicing acts at the time, her debt grew much longer than she anticipated, causing an almost eternal headache for her Private Affairs (PA) Manager.

"Maybe if the investors would make it interesting instead of just shoving it in until they cum, I would do it more often! They could learn a thing or two from Prada," she smirked proudly, spreading her legs and running her finger over her covered pussy.

Some idols were approached by recognized brands, offering them global coverage in exchange for their bodies; more often than not, that involves some orgy or gangbang. Despite the income entering their pockets, that money is for themselves and can't be used to clear their debut debt. "How much is there left to pay anyway?" Somi turned to her side, widening her eyes with a playful smile.

"If you were to do it all this year, two or three servicing sessions." He shrugged, raising his eyebrows, knowing well she would be the one to decide the next step. Somi sighed in disappointment. "After Ice Cream, we received some decent offers," he added.

"Why can't I get some good deals like Twice or Aespa?" She whined, pouting and crossing her arms.

"You know how these guys move. They look at the safety of the company first, then at who they could fuck," he explained, shaking his head and pressing his index and middle fingers on his temple. The idols' debt must be repaid through an intricate network of trusted investors. Reputation is a valuable asset for both parties, as any accident or information leak could result in significant losses beyond the monetary. "As much as everybody would like to take a bite at you, they don't trust the label that much, you know?"

"Do you want to take a bite at me?" Somi grinned, grabbing her left tit tightly, making it squish through her fingers.

"Water is wet," he scoffed, enjoying the view. "But after this last comeback, you got new investors interested in the label."

"Any good review there?"

"Same as usual," he scoffed, quickly passing through the tabs of their profiles, which included anonymous reviews of idols who served them.

"Then what's the point? All of these old guys want me to be their escort, or their personal prostitute for a night." She sat on the couch, ogling him. "If I'm going to let some random people use my body," she purred, catwalking towards him as she took off her blouse. "At least I should enjoy it as well, shouldn't I?" She knelt with a straight back as she unhooked her bra, removing it to let her tits hang freely.

"Somi…" The manager sighed, admiring the shape of her breasts. They were like a perfect drop of dense liquid, refusing to lose their consistency despite the heavy weight they carried.

"What?" She smiled, crawling under the table. "You look like you need an incentive to get me out of this boring legal shithole, and you seem too stressed out to keep working," she added, unbuckling his belt and getting her hand in his trousers to get his semihard cock out, chuckling when it went rock hard in her hand.

"What do you want exactly?" He got comfortable, getting a good view of her big eyes as she licked the underside of his shaft and kissed its tip.

"Something fun! Something I can actually masturbate to just by remembering it. Something worth my time and my pussy," she sneered before taking his dick into her mouth, sucking it slowly while her tongue swirled around his frenulum.

"Need I remind you they are my bosses? You know there's always a catch with these guys," he grunted, letting the pleasure cloud his mind.

"Usually a fun catch," she replied, quickly licking his frenulum as her spit fell down his shaft. "Good thing you always look for my interests as much as theirs," she smirked, kissing his glans before pressing her boobs around his length.

"I'll see what I can do." He shook his head, chuckling while he let Somi blow him at her pace.

A week later, right after getting out of the shower, she got a video call from her manager.

"You got cameras here or something?" She joked, unapologetically displaying her full naked body on camera while she applied some products to her hair.

"You're so damn lucky I'm alone here, but if you want me to install cameras in every corner of your room, that's fine with me," he replied, taking a screenshot as she posed for him; a common ritual for them.

"It doesn't sound like a bad idea, you know? What's up?" She asked, getting back to her hair routine.

"Upper management has a proposal for you. Do you want to hear it now, or do you want me to go there?"

"Here's fine, I'm not feeling like getting visits today," she winked, turning around quickly to show her butt plug and wink.

"Sometimes I hate you."

"I know! But talk!"

"Are you familiar with reverse glory holes?"

"No, but it seems I'll get familiar with them," she smirked, already interested. "What makes them different than usual glory holes?"

"Well, basically, you'll be lying down on a sort of bed attached to a wall with holes. Instead of men getting their dicks in the hole, you get your ass in it, maybe all of your lower body. You won't be seeing who's using your pussy or your ass."

"Did they say how many men will get in line?" She bit her lower lip, imagining herself already there.

"That's part of the catch. They didn't say. They just mentioned it would be employees."

"What? Employees?"

"Their idea! Supposedly to 'increase their morale.' They insisted everyone would have to use the provided condoms in the room."

"The fuck? They know I like to go raw," she murmured to herself. "Any other catch?"

"The remaining amount in your debt is too little to make any future servicing session not worth the deal unless you wait two more years of interest."

"Aish… There's no way they'll agree to something else, right?"

"I wouldn't be calling if I hadn't tried it all already."

"That's the reason why you have special privileges with me!" She got close to the camera to blow a kiss, then posed again to display her heavy tits and her bald pussy, spreading it for him to see her inner lips.

"I fucking hate you."

"Then fuck me like that when it's your turn in the glory hole." She winked, taking her plug out to clean it with her mouth. "Any hole you want… Right?"

He sighed. "Yes, they requested both holes."

"Then I'm in!"

Unfortunately for Somi, the day of her session kept getting delayed. Just as she feared, the arranged date had clashed with her father's return to Korea. He was informed of the shady side of the K-pop industry when Somi first enrolled as a trainee at the tender age of thirteen. Despite trying to talk her out of it, she insisted, aware of what her future could entail. Years later, he had also benefited from that part of the industry after his small appearances in dramas and shows.

Neither he nor Somi was keen on the idea of seeing each other before or after she had to go through one of her sessions. For her, it was shameful to be seen in a weak physical state, a common consequence of whatever the investors had done to her. For him, the mental images of what they could have possibly done to his daughter went further than what had actually happened.

For both of them, ignorance was bliss. Even though their early conversations on the topic had created enough trust between them to talk about other random encounters to the point of asking for advice from each other, they had agreed not to talk about any work-related sexual services they experienced. The company's staff ensured Somi's dad would be kept occupied until the following morning, giving her time to recover a bit.

By the time she noticed, the day had finally arrived. Somi and her PA manager arrived early. Her outfit was something simple and comfortable for the occasion. A pair of sandals that showed off her black pedicure, some shorts that barely covered her ass, a cropped tee that hugged her udders tightly, accentuating the lack of bra, and a lightweight cardigan that did nothing to cover her silhouette.

It may not be the best fit to meet one of the men operating in the shadows, but she figured that if the actual Chairman and the company's most trusted lawyer wanted to see her, she better make a statement from the get-go. However, when they passed her on to the office to sign the deal, the environment, the talk, the mood, everything remained strictly professional.

The remaining amount of her debt was so stupidly small that it felt like a poor taste joke. Upon reading the contract, they realized there was no mention of how many people would have access to her body, only that employees and their guests could enter the area and use the facility, which, of course, included her.

Just as her manager had mentioned, it was explicitly stated that all of the men who attempted to have intercourse with her would need to make use of a condom. This, despite everyone having already been tested for any STDs, and her having a contraceptive implant. That specific clause kept confusing her, considering they knew, from the beginning, that she was more than fine with being a cumdump. It only added to the frustration of not clearing her debt that day.

After signing, they guided her to the building's basement, beneath the parking area. Unlike the old Big Three or Hybe, The Black Label often refused to book a large village, house, or even a penthouse for debut debt clearance, as that would reduce the amount of money going toward the debt itself.

Somi had already been there a couple of times, but she was surprised by the little cubicle they had added on the left side of the entrance, out of which a box-like chamber took up the very center of the place. The structure included a series of holes. One at the bottom, where her legs would come out and be tied to the wall with the pair of shackles. Each side had one small hole, where men could stick their dicks and balls, and a larger hole, where they could stick their arm to grab her body.

"That's better than I thought," she admitted, appreciating the bottles of lube, the strips of condoms, and a box with different sex toys, from which she focused on the whip. "You know I have a photoshoot in a few days."

"I also know how to put on a show without jeopardizing my assets, just as much as I know everything you like, little one," the Chairman said, relaxing his whole body and loosening his tie. Suddenly, the scary man became desirable to her, particularly the gray hairs on his sideburns. "Please follow us."

They went to the back of the room and entered a door that led to the cubicle, which only Somi, her manager, and the Chairman had access to. The bench looked surprisingly comfortable, shaped to help her support her body for longer, even though her legs would later be restricted. It was equipped with a leather belt that would secure at her waist and cupholders on the sides, already occupied by lube dispensers and water bottles with straws. Above it, a little light, for those who peek through the holes to see her body. Right where her head would rest, they also had a cushioned barrier with a two-way mirror, a pair of leather handcuffs on each side of the headrest, and a single leather belt for her head.

"The only ones who know who will be tonight's slut are in this basement right now," the Chairman explained, standing in the narrow corner that gave access to the chamber. "All other employees just know we're having an elite prostitute to celebrate the label's ninth anniversary since its founding."

"Elite prostitute?" She scoffed with a smirk, gawked at the man's eyes.

"Do you have any problem with the terminology?" He asked, challenging her.

"Not really," she replied, making her way to the bench, pressing her tight ass against his crotch. "I appreciate the status recognition, though," she added with a flirty smile, inspecting the holes through which hands and dicks will be entering.

"As you can see, if at some moment you want to take a break from stroking our staff, you can close them to take a rest." It was obvious that a lot of thought had gone into building the little chamber. However, Somi quickly realized there was no way to stop anything from happening to her lower half, so she turned back to him, raising one eyebrow. "That is by design. After all, that is the main attraction."

"And if I need to pee or something?" She joked, pressing her fingers on her pussy.

"I would recommend you to do it now instead," he smirked. "You still have forty minutes before we start. I suggest you get comfortable."

She tried the bench, resting her head right at the level of the Chairman's bulge. "Don't pretend you won't be using me." Her arrogant smile almost made him ignore her underboobs, looming from under her top.

"I will lead by example, Miss." He reached for the inner pocket of his jacket, taking two laced pieces of fabric. "Here's your outfit for the night, by the way."

"Thank you!" She smiled brightly, taking them and quickly sliding the leg garters over her long legs, making sure they tightened around her upper thighs. "Boss, since there is still plenty of time," Somi ogled at him, slowly reaching for his crotch. "How about I suck your cocks outside here until we begin?" Her left arm stretched towards his manager. "You two can consider it a 'thank you' for taking such good care of me."

"I've always liked the way you think," the Chairman smirked. "I also expect you'll be okay with one of us getting inside this place for another blowjob from time to time. I imagine for a whore like you, getting dick after dick can become boring," he added, getting close to her face.

"And I thought you wouldn't care about my own entertainment," she replied sarcastically. Happily, she walked out of the chamber, surprising the lawyer. "Hi!" She greeted him, signaling him to get closer. She stood proudly, swinging her covered tits side to side while the Chairman and her manager walked behind her. "Is it okay if he joins too?" She asked the men behind her, holding her fingers to make her arms squeeze her tits.

The Chairman turned to the company's lawyer. "As long as there's no vaginal or anal penetration of any kind from us, there is no breach of contract," he stated, making Somi grin at the absurdity of the situation, since they were the ones building that contract.

With a nod from the men, and confident in every centimeter of her skin, she did not hesitate to strip. A single shoulder movement let her cardigan fall, followed by her shorts, revealing a pair of black panties that did nothing to cover her cunt. Knowing their eyes were on her, she quickly took her crop off and slid her panties down her legs. "How do they look?" She modeled her long, slim legs, posing to show her best angles.

"Just as I expected," the Chairman smirked, getting close to her, holding her by her waist with his left hand, making her flinch. "Don't forget I own you for as long as your contract is valid."

"No one owns…" The loud slap on her face caused her heart to skip a beat. The following tight grip on her neck brought her back to reality in an instant.

"I. Do." The Chairman's voice felt ominous, and yet, it shook her core, wetting her folds.

"Fuck," she mouthed, scanning his lips and the growth of his graying facial hair. She bit her lower lip, pressing her legs together.

"Everything you like," he reminded her in a whisper, pulling her close to his face to kiss her. She resisted for a couple of seconds, too aware of the itching his skin produced on her. The grip on her pipe tightened until she melted and kissed him back, taking her breath directly from him. "Remember that."

She nodded with a lustful smile. His hand released her neck. He didn't talk. He simply eyed down, and Somi knelt, quickly unbuckling his belt and releasing his semi-hard dick. With a light nod from him, she sucked on it, pumping his blood to harden it.

"You were right," he expressed to the manager. "She truly knows how to suck a cock."

Somi quickly turned to see her manager. "Told you," he mouthed with a bit of regret in his eyes. She blew him a kiss and signaled him to get closer. Her manager was just a pawn for them, obliged to share any valuable information. She held no grudge against him. If anything, she was thankful that, thanks to him, a series of bitter experiences was, at the very least, bittersweet. Now it was up to her to enjoy it.

Without losing focus on the blowjob, she quickly spat on her hand and took the familiar shaft of her manager to stroke him just the way he liked it. His soft grunt raised her confidence enough to call the lawyer.

"Don't get shy now, old man," the Chairman scoffed. "We'll be the only ones using her mouth today," he declared, caressing her cheek while she smoothly took the layer's erect penis out.

Surrounded by their members, Somi showed off her multitasking skills. Starting from left to right, she stroked two of them at once while blowing the third. First, her manager. She did every maneuver he loved just enough to edge him, always flirting with her eyes. Then, the Chairman. She let herself be used, bobbing her head consistently at the pace he shoved his cock in her mouth, always suctioning his glans and keeping eye contact.

Lastly, the lawyer. He awakened something she had not rationalized. She knew her manager was in his late thirties and the Chairman was in his mid-forties, but the lawyer looked older, mainly because of his salt-and-pepper hair. His shaft, however, kept his young spirit.

"How old are you?" She asked him, getting in his groin to kiss and lick his sack.

"Turned fifty a month ago," he replied, quickly sharing a complicit half-smile with the Chairman. She laughed, suddenly capturing his manhood with her mouth and taking his length down her throat. "Is she always like this?" He asked the manager, controlling his groans.

"Only when she likes a response," he stated, moaning when she squeezed his girth and pulled him closer towards her.

Willingly exposed, hungry, and at a clear disadvantage, Somi saw no point in pretending. Her wrists moved expertly through their spit-covered cocks, going from one to the other, letting them slap her face with their meat, spread her droll through her cheeks, and grope her tits as they pleased.

She missed the arousal of multiple warm, slippery shafts poking her cheeks and the careless handling of her body. The occasional hair-tugging made her squirm, and the constant pinching of her clear nipples, pulling them towards them was fun. She loved to feel them fight for her attention just as much as the lack of control. That would be her drive for the rest of the day.

Soon, the lawyer held her head, grunting. Somi gladly swallowed his dick, sucking it with drunken eyes.

"Paint her face," the Chairman instructed, making her grin. She let go of his girth and sat obediently, placing her hands behind her back, pouting as the lawyer slapped her cheek with his shaft until his jizz landed right under her eye.

Somi smiled warmly, waiting for him to finish so she could suck his tip one more time to take any remaining drops of cum directly from the penis that, in her mind, was as old as the one that brought her to this world. The mere thought made her engulf his manhood until her manager pulled her head towards him. "How do I look?" She purred, massaging his balls with one hand and stroking the Chairman with the other.

"Exactly like what you are," he scoffed, subtly patting her head three times. "A pretty cum dump," he chuckled, watching her mouth those exact words at the same time. Then, he exploded, landing the first shot of semen directly on her left eye, spreading his load throughout her face, including her forehead.

Battling to open her sticky eye, she leered at the Chairman as she licked the tip of the manager, making a whole erotic performance out of it. "Can I?" She asked, using her best dumb slut face to get close to his glans.

"Finish the job," he ordered without touching her head.

Somi willingly took him back into her mouth and sucked him to the best of her ability, quickly pumping more and more blood to his tip while her tongue swirled around it. It didn't take long for him to groan, announcing his climax. Somi finished him, suctioning his cock while her tongue licked his slit until his load was enough for her to swish loudly. She opened her mouth for him to see her tongue disappearing in the forming pool of semen while her eyes crossed.

"I trust you, gentlemen, will also want a copy of this, right?" He growled, shooting the last ropes of his seed onto her upper lip.

Somi hummed, keeping her mouth open and tilting her head.

"Oh, didn't we tell you? We've got cameras in different places to capture every angle." The Chairman stroked his dick slowly as she scanned the place, finding more and more little cameras. "Don't worry, we'll give you a copy so you can see how much of a… What was it? Pretty cum dump you are."

She giggled, gargled his load, ensuring every millimeter of her teeth and gums was painted by his sperm before swallowing it loudly. She opened her mouth as wide as she could, moving her tongue to show there were no remains. "I know I look gorgeous covered in cum," she purred as she stood up, holding the manager's and the lawyer's shafts. "It's a shame this is the only bit of cum that I'll get today," she whispered, getting close to the Chairman's face.

He didn't flinch. He only grinned, admiring the plaster of semen on her whole face. "A shame, really," he agreed, holding her heavy tit and pinching her nipple. "Now get ready. People are waiting, and I want to fuck you."

Somi grinned and chuckled, tiptoeing and sticking her tongue to lick his lip. "I hope you like my elite pussy," she whispered before stepping back with her manager, who had already collected her clothes. Just as they made eye contact, he signaled her to follow him to the cubicle.

"I am dripping right now," she chuckled when he closed the door. "Did you see how he choked me?" She hummed, remembering the feeling, the lack of agency. She ran her fingers through her folds to collect a bit of her nectar, licking her digits. "Want some?"

"I think I'm good, thank you," he replied, folding her clothes and patting the bench for her to get on it.

"What is it? You never look so blue after you paint my face," she scoffed as she jumped to sit on what will be her habitat for the rest of the day. "Don't you like it when I drink other people's cum?" Somi pouted, stretching her leg to make him turn.

He sighed and rolled his eyes, quickly turning to her and pulling her from her nipples. She whined, but kept her aroused face. "I know the kind of slut you are. I don't fucking care whose load you swallow. I just can't tell you what's getting on my nerves right now, okay?" He twisted her nipples and released them.

"Gosh, I love it when you do that," Somi sighed. "Is it the catch in this whole thing?" She asked, pulling him closer with her leg.

He didn't say anything. "Just remember, they are the ones pulling the strings."

"I know," she chuckled. "I know that too damn well. Whatever happens, I won't blame you one bit!" Her hands ran up his torso. "I would kiss you right now, but I don't want to mess up my skin care routine," she joked to lighten the mood. "Whatever is causing that stress, that anger… Use it to fuck me later, alright?" She added, taking so he could hug her.

"Oh, you know I will," he replied, quickly pulling her hair, forcing her to lie down. "But I have to get you ready."

Somi got through the hole in the wall. As she grew comfortable, her manager explained that once she was secured, she wouldn't be able to get out until they were done with her. "It'll be your fault if I fall asleep here," she grimaced, stretching her arms as he secured her waist, adding a padlock after the belt was tight enough to keep her in place, but barely loose enough for her to breathe. After that, he pressed a button that inflated the circumference of the hole surrounding her lower belly, leaving no space for her to see beyond the chamber, or for anyone outside to peek inside. 'That's a bummer,' she thought. "Will you help me with my legs?" She asked cutely.

"I'll do more than that," he replied, running his fingers through her torso before lowering the barrier for her face. It stopped under her collarbone. The mechanism was simple. A two-way mirror with the lower end shaped to allow some movement, and secured with a padded edge to avoid any accidents. It looked sturdy and fairly lightweight, judging by how he moved it before getting out.

He had left her phone handy, knowing the possibility of her getting bored was genuine, not just a joke. She remembered the small holes on her sides and decided to close them, as an extra treat if she felt like doing more later. Wiggling her toes, she decided to make a video call to a friend. Luckily for her, the barrier allowed her to move her arms under it as she pleased. Even better for her, her friend answered quickly.

"You whore! Whose cum is that?" Chaeyoung asked, happily surprised by the plaster semen on her friend's face.

"My manager's, and one of the company's lawyers," Somi replied proudly, brushing her finger on it to taste it.

"A lawyer? Are you tributing right now?"

"About to start. I think I'm getting my legs and pussy oiled right now," she chuckled, releasing a soft moan when his fingers ran through her outer lips, firmly grabbing her flesh.

"It seems? Can't you see what they're doing to you?"

"Noup!" She changed to the back camera to show her point of view. Her plump tits took up most of the camera at the beginning, forcing her to raise her arm.

"Whoa! You truly can't see shit of what's happening outside. Do you know how many are in line waiting?"

"No clue," Somi shrugged, giggling to hold the tickling caused by her manager as he oiled her feet. She returned to selfie mode. "All I know is that they're company people and they could bring guests, so no idea."

"You have to show me how foamy your pussy gets with all that cum!"

"I'd love to, but they're wearing condoms today." She rolled her eyes, running her finger through her face. "This is all the cum I'm getting today, apparently."

"Boo! At least they can also play with your tits!"

"Wait!" Somi saw the Chairman's hand entering the chamber to grab her tit, pinching and pulling her nipple.

"We'll start in a minute," he announced, patting her flat stomach.

"Let me see your face when the first guy gets into your cunt," Chaeyoung requested, clearly starting a screen recording.

"You read my mind," Somi chuckled. She signaled for her to be quiet as she heard the Chairman welcome the guests, mentioning that, while some of them stated they were only there to watch and jerk off, if there were still condoms available and they felt like it, they could put one on and shove it in the 'magnificent cunt' in front of them. Her soles wrinkled unconsciously, provoking the awe of the to-be participants.

"You can grope her, lick what you can of her, fuck her cunt or her ass. Please be mindful of the next person and her well-being. We'd like her to accept another invitation in the future. Keep her lubed. Follow the rules, and you'll be allowed to stay until we're done with her. Break them, and not only will you be taken home, but you'll be thrown naked outside of your house and left without a job. Even if you're not working for me." His tone at the end was dead serious. It caused fear in the listeners, but calm for her.

"Now," he continued, running his hand through her thigh. "The lucky ones. Enjoy."

She shuddered suddenly at the touch of at least six hands grabbing her long legs and feet. Quickly, another pair spread her folds, and two more hands went into the chamber, testing the quality of her breasts. Murmurs between the men, talking about her fit body and firm tits, generated more enthusiasm between them, but a tongue running wide through her petals made her moan softly.

"What?" Chaeyoung asked, a bit confused.

Somi focused on the slight itchiness caused by his facial hair rubbing against her sensitive core. "I think the Chairman's eating my cunt," she whispered with a smile, gathering the semen on her skin to eat it.

"You look really hot sucking that cum."

"Oh, I know!" Somi replied. They laughed as his tongue explored her entrance, and the other men shoved her feet into their mouths. With no other option, she gladly enjoyed the experience, releasing moans and trying to flirt with the camera capturing her from the ceiling, thinking her friend would see her later.

The men massaging her tits seemed adorable to her. 'They have me at their disposal, and they are barely squeezing them,' she thought. Her left hand ventured to clasp one of their hands to firmly grab her own udder. The man understood quickly and repeated the action himself before she did the same with the other hand. Soon, both of them were playing harder with her nipples.

The fun, however, came to an end sooner than she expected. Her expression made Chaeyoung laugh.

"You gentlemen can keep going as you like," the Chairman voiced, stepping away from Somi's pussy. She became expectant, already imagining his veiny manhood getting into her body, but instead, a thunderous whipping sound caused her bald cunt to burn as she grunted. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head, and a second whiplash made her shiver.

"Now that sounds like my kind of fun," Chaeyoung murmured.

"Kind of understand why you like it so much," Somi panted, yelping at the fourth smack, harder than the rest. The impact left her hips shaking until a loud whimper came out from the depths of her lungs in response to the abrupt insertion of the Chariman's shaft.

"He shoved his cock in you, didn't he?" The short woman asked, getting the phone closer to her face.

"Mhmm!" Somi let out, rolling her eyes as she felt him going in and out. "Fuck yeah," she exclaimed at the precise and surprisingly gentle rub on her clit.

'Everything you like,' echoed in her mind. He was not kidding. Right there, she did not care how on earth he could know exactly how she liked to be pleasured; she just wanted more of that.

"Unnie," she moaned. "Sorry, I'm going to hang," she murmured before whining.

"They'll record everything, right?" her friend asked. Somi grinned, biting her lower lip and nodding. "We'll watch it later, then. Enjoy!" Noticing the blond woman was slowly getting drunk in lust, Chaeyoung ended the call.

With a glance, Somi confirmed it was over and set her phone aside, almost throwing it to ensure the men continued to handle her milkers roughly. They understood, sinking their fingers into her plump breasts, pinching and twisting her pale nipples as they wanted. She didn't love the lack of coordination among the people touching her body, but that added to the mental game of not being in control; that she loved, and a lot.

Knowing what was best for her, she let herself melt at the Chairman's ramming against her cunt. The way he stimulated her clit put her on the right path to her climax, although they would need to work her up a bit more. Earlier, she had purposefully avoided touching her vulva, and now, the realization that there was an unknown number of men outside, watching her being used like the whore she knew she was, increased her arousal even more. Before long, Somi felt her pussy tickling, announcing she was getting close to her orgasm.

'Oh, please no!' She thought, feeling the change of pace in the Chairman, and the hands groping her tits leave. At least the people massaging and licking her feet and toes were still fully on them, but her mental progress towards her climax was cut short.

She huffed, accepting her loss as the cock inside her began twitching and his thrusts became harder. 'How hard was it to just shove it raw?' She lamented to herself, faking an orgasm. She knew more than anything that there was no better way to boost a man's ego than making him believe his dick could send a woman to heaven and back to earth. She also knew businessmen's egos could be fragile, so it was better to play along, making a whole number for him and the cameras.

She rolled her eyes, sending her head back as she raised her voice so everyone could hear her high-pitched whimpers. Her cunt clenched around his girth, and her hips shook arrhythmically. She continued for a bit after he stopped, consciously trying to squeeze his load onto the condom.

"Now, isn't she lovely?" He said, proud of himself, withdrawing his girth from her pulsating walls.

Somi kept her fake post-orgasm expression. 'Maybe if I hadn't blown him, he would have lasted longer… Maybe he did it on purpose', she wondered, remembering his words from earlier and how good his hand felt around her neck.

"Please, let's add every trophy where it belongs," he voiced, tying the condom to her leg garter. "And now, enjoy yourselves."

Her train of thought was interrupted by a stinging whip that landed directly over her clit. She groaned, twisting in her place in a mixture of pain and pleasure. 'How the fuck did…' Another louder, equally precise hit landed on Somi's pussy, but still focused on her clitoris, making her squirm and contract her toes for their delight.

She heard a murmur, followed by yet another whip. This time, it landed slightly lower, spreading through her vulva, making her pink cunt look more vibrant. She learnt something new about her body, she could cum with that kind of abuse, and she liked it more than she'd like to admit. 'Chaeyoung unnie will have a feast with me later,' she chuckled, for a moment before gasping loudly.

A cock quickly stretched her asshole, forcing his way into her rectum until her buttcheeks clapped with the man's pelvis. Before any idea could form, a new set of people gathered around her body, holding her legs, licking her feet, and shoving their hands into the holes to grab her breasts. Every man touching a part of Somi was rougher than the previous batch, biting her thighs and calves, swirling their tongues through her toes, and aggressively torturing her nipples. Probably, if it weren't for the whipping from a few moments ago, the abrupt insertion into her puckerhole would have burned more than it did.

However, with all the hands running through her body, she had to focus on the shaft's girth and length. The way he held her upper thighs, the angle at which he fucked her could likely mean just one person. She clenched her rim three times, as quickly as her muscles allowed her. He replied, tapping three times on her thigh. Her manager.

Somi grinned, happy that he was releasing his tension and anger on her. He could have moved elsewhere ages ago, leaving her alone, to the mercy of whatever Private Affairs Manager was assigned to her. Instead, despite all the stress she caused him, he stayed.

Years ago, after a night of drinking, an idea of her, she had gotten him drunk and taken him to her bed. He woke up to her naked body next to her, still stinking of alcohol. His sudden escape from bed woke her up. She reassured him that she wanted to have sex with him, that she had started every move, and that she wanted to compensate him for all the hard work he had done for her. After that, and a clumpy round of hangovered sex, whenever she saw him pressing his fingers on his temples, she looked for an opportunity to blow him or have him unload his seed inside her holes. Right there, beyond the pleasure of his manhood reshaping her guts, she felt an even greater satisfaction that he had taken her offer.

He was, indeed, fucking her butthole as hard as he could. She could hear his grunts through the audience's murmurs. Without a warning, he stepped back, leaving her pucker hole gaping for a moment before he returned, impaling Somi's ass again as if he never left. He knew how to pound her ass in just the right way to bring her back to the plateau of her orgasm, and even better for her, he knew perfectly how to shut down her brain.

Her trust in him was rewarded sooner than she expected. One of his hands ran through her body, beginning from her bald cunt and slowly reaching to her folds. She giggled at his familiar touch, even more at the soft pinching his digits and his cock made as he explored her cunt.

"Mhmm!" She exclaimed loudly, causing the other men groping her body to also be rougher with her. That did wonders for her, but her body was focusing on her holes. The right curl, the right amount of pressure, the right speed to keep her on edge. Then, a hard foreign object slid into her pussy, guided by his fingers. 'No, he would not,' she rambled.

"Oh! Fuck me!" Somi grunted, quickly shaking her hips against his manhood. Her manager had shoved a lush vibrator. In a smooth movement, he turned it on and pressed it against her G-spot while he kept ramming her ass. For a moment, everything became overwhelming. The combined action of his feral thrusting on her butthole, his mercyless, precise fingering with the added vibration of the toy, the pull and pinch of her nipples, the bites on her legs, and the never-ending licking of her soles and toes. Everything hit her nervous system at once, causing her to feel her first real climax of the day.

She tried to hold it as much as she could. Her toes stretched and contracted erratically, wrinkling her soles as their mouths kept savoring them. Her legs bent as if trying to close, limited by the shackles on her ankles. Unable to arch her back as much as she wanted because of the belt on her waist, her body directed her tension to her hands, quickly grabbing her plump tits, diverting the men's focus to her nipples for a proper, painful twist of her udders as she squeezed them for them.

Then, a loud spank, so hard she could feel the shape of his hand burning throughout the orgasm that released. "Yes, yes, more!" She let out in a thunderous cry. "Fucking use me!" Somi whimpered, convulsing through a climax that seemed eternal.

The fingers tweaking her nipples pinched them so hard she did not understand how the pleasure running through her body eclipsed the pain completely. Somi loved having men praising her legs, worshiping her feet, causing the tickling tongues and mouths on her legs and soles felt twice as much. But what flooded her mind was the perfect sync of her manager's cock and his digits working her holes as angrily as he could. The vibrator on his fingers multiplied every sensation in and out of her body. Somi enjoyed every second of it, letting her vaginal and anal walls grip onto her manager without any restraint.

Confused, she noticed her orgasm decreasing. When she looked down, the hands handling her nipples were different. "When?" She panted with a smile, still drunk on the pounding she was getting on her puckered hole, clenching without control.

Right when she was regaining control of her holes, she felt his manhood throbbing inside her, followed by a set of rougher thrusts and curling of his fingers. "That's right! Give it to me! Shoot it all!" She moaned, trying to tighten her butthole for him until his pelvis slammed as deep inside her as he could. 'I need him to fuck me like that raw,' she laughed to herself.

Her manager, however, was not done. He quickly withdrew his shaft, leaving her asshole gaping and the vibrator buzzing in her cunt while he tied the used condom on her leg garter. Before she could react any further, and still under the mist of her orgasm, Somi felt his fingers re-entering her slit, firmly pressing on her G-spot, making her whine. Same hand, his dominant one, but different grip. More comfortable for him, easier for him to apply force on her insides.

"If anybody wants a drink, you'd better step forward," he announced to the men waiting in line.

"This motherfucker…" She sighed, hearing the men outside the chamber walk, curse, and even praise their deities as they knelt right in front of her pussy. The men groping her boobs left her rest for a moment to enjoy the show. 'Gosh, I'd love to see their faces,' she thought, considering how much people were scanning her folds and her pink, currently gaping, asshole. 'Nayeon unnie will love this,' she giggled, knowing perfectly well what was next for her sensitive core.

Her manager's left hand slid through her smooth pubis, reaching for her clit. Three gentle taps, and he rubbed Somi's sensitive bean as he frantically fingered her, putting all of his might onto her G-spot. Her reaction was immediate. Her body shook violently, contorting her locked legs and spreading her toes. Inside the chamber, she squirmed as much as the tight belt in her stomach allowed her. Feeling how sturdy the structure felt, she surrendered herself to the pleasure he was giving her.

Her insides relaxed fully, her hands ran freely through her massive rack, and her mouth let free a series of whimpers begging him to keep going. The crescendo was quick and violent. One moment, Somi felt her body screaming as her cunt dripped her nectar in a consistent flow; the other one, her mind went blank.

Her climax hit her like a train. Her eyes rolled back, and she tweaked her nipples harder than she had ever twisted them herself. When her manager removed his left hand and withdrew his fingers from her cunt to fiercely rub her clit, she exploded. Her core began a series of strong contractions that resulted in at least three rows of men getting sprayed with her squirt.

He admired Somi's pussy turning into a fountain, pushing the lush vibrator as a projectile as her urethra expanded to release the translucent liquid over the desperate men in front of him. Three powerful blasts gushed out of her cunt, aimed by his fingers to reach as many heads as possible. The following jetstreams were weaker, allowing two of the men closest to her cunt to get closer and catch some with their mouths and have a proper taste of her juices.

Somi's body was as sensitive as an exposed nerve. The shackles on her ankles, the belt around her waist, the bench beneath her, her manager's fingertips brushing her smooth pubis; every new signal made her muscles contract, ejecting every bit of squirt out of her cunt until her body had nothing else to release.

"You heard the boss," her manager voiced, getting everyone's attention, including what little conscious Somi was regaining. "Enjoy yourselves," he reminded them, spanking her pink, glistening cunt as hard and as loud as he could, causing her to grunt, moan, and giggle as her body contorted in place. He admired her holes, pushing themselves out and contracting back. Before the swarm of mostly naked men surrounded him, he walked away.

Left alone, locked in place, and feeling like a bitch in heat, a new wave of men quickly took Somi's body. This time, two different guys were eating her cunt and her ass respectively, swirling their tongues as deep inside her holes as they could. She needed more. Shaking, she reached for the little holes on her sides to open them before taking some lube from the dispensers and sticking out her hands.

"Dude!" One of the men, grabbing her tits, barked. He squeezed her right boob harder and pinched her nipple, adding a little twist until it slipped from his fingers when he took his arm out. He peeked through the hole, admiring her clear nipples, noticing she was reaching out for more dicks willingly. "There's room for two more!" He announced, moving closer to get his handjob.

She guided his manhood inside the chamber as another cock appeared in her left hand. As soon as another pair of hands got in to take hold of her milkers, her lust took the best of her. In an attempt to make the best of her situation, Somi removed the two-way mirror from her clavicle, not caring about the possibility of someone peeping and discovering who she really was.

Right when a new shaft entered her cunt, she crunched towards the penis on her right, trying her hardest to reach it with her mouth. She grunted, clenching her fists and stroking their girths. 'It'd need to be twice as long for me to reach the tip,' she whined, lying flat on the bench for a second before trying something else. Risking being seen, she let go of one dick to reach underneath the bench, finding the buckle that kept her torso restricted.

"Damn it!" She grunted between her panting and moaning from the energetic thrusts in her sensitive cunt. 'A fucking lock?' She realized her manager had added it earlier while she got comfortable. She was so relaxed that she didn't even notice. Either way, that surely wasn't his idea. Throwing her head back, she quickly reached for the mirror, catching a glimpse of a masked man through the hole where a dick should have been.

Her heart sank as she secured the barrier. Murmurs got louder by the second. Hands got in and out of the holes so they could take a peek. No one else saw her face. His dick went back to the hole, and she immediately stroked it.

"I told you, man, she looked like Somi!"

"You must be crazy."

"She was identical!"

"They surely hired a similar whore just for us to get hornier with the idea."

"I know what I saw, man. And those tits are about the right size for her."

After that, every man getting a part of them through the holes would take a glance inside the chamber, not only to admire her rack and perfect skin, but also to try to confirm the theory. Everyone agreed that, even if the slut they were fucking was not Somi, she was the best next thing.

The scare reminded her of her place in that room. A toy to be used by them, with no agency or freedom to do anything that was not previously allowed by them. Even if she were not locked as she was, she would have given herself to the hoard of horny men, although if her body were free, she would surely enjoy it way more. Past that point, things became a bit monotone for her, except for a few highlights.

The ropes of cum that made it to her skin sometimes landed on the hands of whoever was groping her udders, making her laugh a bit. She tasted it, eating the first bits, passing it down with a bit of water until she grew bored of the taste. Somi collected the following loads in an empty water bottle.

Some men, eager to try as much of her body as they could, fucked her cunt and butt, shoving their cocks from one hole to the other until they came. There was also a point where four people ran a train fucking her puckerhole with no lube, which, on the positive side, became a rest for her pussy, but also resulted in her pink rim burning. Luckily, the following guy wanted both holes and added a generous amount of lubricant to both entrances from the start.

Few guys dared to use some of the toys at their disposal. Some, however, did so in some creative enough ways to bring her mind back to what was being done to her body. One guy duct-taped one of the lush vibrators to her clit and set it up at the lowest level. 'Not the best way to do that, but it will do if they leave it there,' Somi scoffed, enjoying the feeling.

Someone had finally decided to try the anal beads. This was not the usual set with beads that grow in thickness; it had five rubber beads, each a little less than four centimeters in diameter. Thankfully, he had lubed them well enough to shove the whole thing inside of her anus before he rammed her pussy. The sensation was equally arousing and surprising. She had shoved toys that large up her butt in the past, but it was on her own free time, terms, and control. Now, she had no say on when it would go out or when they would fuck her ass with that toy. Regardless, she enjoyed the feeling of having something buried so deep inside her guts alongside the constant rubbing of a dick against the hard rubber through her walls.

Then, trouble began. After a couple more guys used her cunt while the beads were still deeply shoved in her rectum, the following guy wanted to have a bit more fun with her. Even though he started with her pussy, his grip on her thigh let Somi know he had taken one of the dildos from the box. The man only fucked her for a minute before he took a step back from her slit. He took the handle from the anal beads and, in one strong, uncontained movement, pulled them all out of her guts.

She grunted as her eyes rolled back and her body shuddered. Somi felt as if her ass turned inside out. Her cunt dripped a weak trail of pee as proof of how that strong sensation messed her up. Unaware of how badly her ass looked, but sure she was gaping greatly, the man impaled his length into her butthole, followed by an abrupt insertion in her pussy.

Whoever he was, the man had a rhythmic talent to fuck. In just two thrusts, he had already perfected how to smoothly drill her ass and folds, fully shoving the dildo or his cock into her body while he pulled out the other, ensuring both phalluses pinched her thin walls throughout his turn with her.

"Keep going! Please, please keep going like that!" She whimpered. In response, he raised the vibrator's level to medium. "Yes!" Somi exclaimed, taking that moment to its fullest. Again, she quickly reached for the men groping her tits. This time, she held their hands for a firm breast massage, giving her nipples a rest before taking more lube from the dispensers and grabbing the throbbing shafts on her sides, rubbing their mushroom tips before stroking their full lengths just as passionately as she was getting pounded.

"No, no, no! Just a little longer!" She whined at the sensation of his thrusts getting harder and his dick pulsating inside her walls. To her demise, despite the good hand and hip coordination, he was still just a man, too selfish to care about her pleasure, or perhaps, too cruel to torture her, getting her close to the plateau of her climax only for him to suddenly stay still as he filled the rubber enveloping his manhood until he was done with her.

"Come on! Just a bit more of that! Please!" Somi begged, moving her hips to fuck herself with his now semi-erect cock, clenching her ass his length in an attempt to get him hard again.

"Pettyfull," the man chuckled, taking his meat out of Somi's pink butthole, leaving the toy buried in her pussy. "I'd say she sounds better if we don't let her cum, but that's just me," he joked in an arrogant tone as he tied up his condom on her leg garter.

By then, she had already lost count of how many condoms she had on each leg, or how many times someone had released his jizz on her hands. She knew, however, that the amount of semen weighing down her garters had surely stretched them beyond repair, and that only seven of them had managed to cum with enough force to reach her body on the bench.

The next man in line for her holes was just as memorable as the last one, but not for his skills. Amidst her whining for more, he shoved three fingers inside her rectum, moving them in circles until the dildo fell out of Somi's pussy. Then, he used the same three digits to finger her folds before shoving the toy up her ass and his dick in her cunt.

His thrusts were short. She was unsure if it was because of the disappointing length he possessed, or because he was trying to, in his own way, also fuck her with the dildo. Either way, she soon learnt that the toy, for whatever reason, had no flared base or rubber balls to stop it.

"Wait, wait, wait!" Somi begged as she tried to push the dildo out when she felt it getting dangerously narrower at its end. "Take it out! Please take it out!" She yelled, letting go of the cocks on her sides.

"Dude, what's the deal? This whore just pushed us away."

Somi's exhaustion and the reshaping of her rectum caused by the anal beads were enough for her attempts to be in vain. Her anus had swallowed the dildo completely, and her puckered hole had shut tight despite her constant pushing.

Afraid of what that could lead to, especially with the constant pounding she was receiving in her cunt, she begged them to stop as she felt the toy slowly getting deeper into her body.

"Fucking hell," she heard in the background. A familiar irritated tone. More murmurs. "What? Get the fuck out of my way!" He was angrier, getting closer. 'My danm hero,' she thought, panting with a tint of relief.

"Hey, what's your problem, man?" The lame, hardened cock left her pussy alone.

"Take this bastard out of here and add him to the black list… I can't believe I still have to ask for a little common sense," he sneered, tapping on Somi's pubis three times as the men grabbing her udders and waiting for her to stroke their cocks left their positions to see what the commotion was. He shoved his middle and ring fingers as deeply inside her anus as he could. She felt him move the dildo, but there was no way for him to grab it. "Fuck it," he growled.

Her manager patted her thigh again. Three times. Calmer, softer. Then, he shoved three fingers into her cunt, directly reaching for her G-spot. She knew what to do. He cranked the vibrator to its maximum and repeated the process as before.

Despite his familiarity with her folds, Somi's nervousness delayed her forced orgasm. She needed to make sure that her contractions would not get the toy lost deeper in her intestines, so she held on to her climax until she felt it was right.

"Come on, you dumb slut, come for me one more time," he grunted, loud enough for her to listen as his fingers hit the right spot with enough force for the audience to see her pubis move from within. "Just push it all out, damn it."

She exploded. He could feel through her pussy how she was avoiding contractions and putting extra energy into pushing out. He made an extra effort to push his fingers upward to avoid any contact with the dildo through her walls.

Somi was tweaking in place, feeling her squirt spill all over the place, running through her asscheeks until the toy was expelled from her puckerhole. She smirked as he kept on with his fingering, this time pressing on her bladder, intensifying the sensation through her body until she reached her peak.

Without a word, he left her trembling, panting. The holes of the chamber closed, and a new set of men took her legs, feet, and holes, licking every millimeter as she contorted in place.

"Stay away if you know what's good for you." Somi heard him as he opened the door. His tone was a threat. Two men agreed, murmuring, and he closed the room.

Somi turned to her left and giggled devilishly. "I owe you something for saving me from a really embarrassing visit… To the doctor," she grinned and moaned as she shuddered. "Sorry for the shirt," she scoffed, scanning the wet stains of her squirt throughout his clothes.

"At least you're fully alert now." He shook his head, placing a folder on his side as he caressed her hair.

"Give me that pretty cock of yours. Let me repay you," Somi said, almost purring as she reached for his buckle. He did not hesitate to help her and took his dick out, letting her latch onto it after taking the barrier off her shoulders. "You have no idea how cruel it is to have so many cocks and can't suck one single penis over here!"

"I can get the idea," he chuckled. "You're not going to ask what's in the folder?"

"No. You'll tell me either way," she affirmed, sucking his dick as she hollowed her cheeks to release it with a loud pop. "Am I wrong?"

"Don't make me hate you even more."

"I'd be… Incapable of doing that," she pouted amidst her moans. Somi let her face softly fall on his shaft, engulfing it completely until her lips touched the base of his cock.

"I'm not so sure about it," he joked, feeling her tongue sticking out to lick the underside of his manhood and his sack. "Somi, they're offering to clear your debt if you serve one more man tonight… Raw."

She took out his shaft from her throat very slowly, licking his tip as it got out. "Just one more guy? What's the catch? He's sick or something?" She asked with a confident smile, covering her lips with the drool hanging from his glans.

"He's clean, but I can't say any details about him. Everything's in the folder, though."

"Then fuck it. Or let him f-fuck me however he wants," she chuckled, whimpering halfway through as a new dick entered her pussy.

"Somi… Please read the damn contract," he sighed, holding a grunt caused by her tongue swirling through every crease of his tip as she stroked him.

She huffed. "I gave up on counting how many strangers have fucked me today, like thirty minutes after we started. Nevermind about the ones who've touched me. I don't know how long I'll still have to stay here, so I couldn't care less if there's one guy who gets to fill my womb today." She pouted. "I just wish that out of all of them it would have been you or the Chairman," Somi grimaced before capturing his tip again.

"Read. The damn. File."

She muffled, imitating his rhythm with his cock in her mouth. "Just give me the pen, or do I have to sign it with blood?" She chukled, stretching her hand.

"Don't say I didn't try to warn you." He passed her the document and a pen. She stopped the blowjob for a moment just to sign it and handed it back to him.

"Now relax, fuck my face and cum wherever you want," she grinned wickedly, opening her mouth for him.

As she requested, he used her throat, making her gurgle as she hummed and moaned happily, looking at his eyes until her tight pipe took him to his climax. "You're making it harder to hate you," he exclaimed, holding a little longer. She giggled, smiling proudly with teary eyes, keeping eye contact as his hands pressed her skull against his groin and he shot his load directly onto her throat. "One of these a week and you'd be worth all the trouble."

Somi wiggled her head side to side, as a tear shed down her cheek, right before she took him out of her mouth, sealing his girth with her lips to maintain all her drool in her mouth. She swallowed it all with a loud gulp and opened her mouth for him. "Either I'm very good at sucking your cock, or I'm not giving you enough trouble," she grinned. "Which one is it?"

He scoffed, shaking his head. "Better for me if you don't know."

"Either way, if I give you more trouble, I'd need to blow you more often, right?"

"Oh, fuck you, Somi," he laughed.

"I'm getting fucked right now, in case you forgot what's happening down there," she giggled, pursing her lips and pointing to her hips.

"Give them twenty more minutes."

He was right. He opened the chamber's holes and stepped out of the cubicle. Once he was outside, he kissed one of Somi's soles and confirmed the number of condoms left. He distributed the remaining rubbers as he told them that if they wanted to have a chance to touch her, they'd better jerk off to speed things up.

For the rest of the men, he made them sign a list so they could be contacted first when the next elite slut is available for an event like this. Upset, but knowing they had no chance or voice in the matter, they left.

By the twenty-minute mark, the last man put his condom on and had his fun with Somi, fucking her ass as he fingered her pussy, taking her juices to his mouth.

"Man, she tastes so fucking good," he told the manager, shoving his digits into her cunt again.

"Tell me about it," he laughed, crossing his arms, watching him finish.

For Somi, while the experience was entertaining and pleasurable, she had become numb to the motion. All things considered, the point was to make her feel used. Checked. And for them to have a treat. Checked.

She picked up her phone, realizing there had been at least three hours since her call with Chaeyoung had ended. Some quick math was enough to confirm that she had broken her personal record for the number of men using her holes in a single day, at least four times over.

Once the last man was done, he thanked the manager for the magnificent pussy he had gotten for the staff and their guests. The manager took the compliment and went into the cubicle.

"That guy also had a rubber," Somi pouted at him, frowning.

"Yeah, I need to get you ready before the man gets here."

She pretended to be shocked by his words, taking the bottle where she had collected the cum that landed on her body. "Am I not presentable enough?" She asked, letting a trail of semen fall on her lips and run down her neck.

"Matter of fact, you'll stay locked. Even more so than before, I'm afraid," he replied, using his finger to pick up the sperm from her neck and shoving the finger in her mouth for her to suck. "But trust me, if he could see you whole, he'd remember you for the rest of his life."

"That'll do, then. Get me ready!" Somi giggled, wiggling her tits.

He asked her to clean any trace of jizz from her skin and to rehydrate. After pushing the button to deflate the circumference, sealing her torso, he went back to her legs to clean them before sitting in front of her ass. "I know your holes are a bit desensitized. This will help you feel anything pretty much as if you were just starting again."

"Huh?" Somi crutched a bit, now being able to see past the chamber. She cooed as her manager shoved a couple of fingers covered in lube inside her cunt, reaching for her cervix. "Can we use that later?" She requested, clearly enjoying his touch.

"If you want. We can take this bottle with us." He was focused on getting the sleek liquid properly spread through her walls. He sighed. "Remember I'm just following orders, alright?" Without a response from her, even though he had her full attention, he repeated the process, this time with her asshole.

Somi let her moans free throughout the process, relaxing her pink rim so he could do his job. "Whoa, that again?" Her eyes widened at the sensation of the anal beads entering her rectum again.

"The Chairman wants you to show him your gape." His tone was serious.

"Do you think this guy would like it?" She bit her lips, fully cooperating to get the last ball inside of her.

"It will leave an impression on him. That's for sure." He sighed, cleaning the excess lube from Somi's groin, leaving her pussy glistening enough to show her arousal, and her puckeredhole hugging the toy's handle before getting back with her.

"Will he know he's fucking me? I can make my 'oh you're so big' face for him," she joked, crossing her eyes and sticking out her tongue.

"You'd know that already if you had read the contract, but no." He scanned her skinny body, large breasts, and pretty face. "Give me your hands," he requested, standing next to her head.

"I was beginning to wonder if these were for me or for someone else," Somi scoffed with a smirk.

"With risk of inflating your ego even more, this whole chamber was built with you in mind," he explained, securing her wrists at the level of her head with the handcuffs, ensuring these were tight.

"Will I be at his full mercy, then?" She wondered, barely letting her hesitation show.

"You'll be what you've always been: The perfect fuck-doll. But he'll be the one playing with you until he's satisfied." His voice was clear, factual. The same tone he uses when there's some bad news hidden. He ran a leather strap behind her neck.

"No talking either?" She pursed her lips, raising her eyebrows as she admired the ball gag and the small orifices it had to allow breathing.

"Any last words?"

"Can we book this place for later? Just you and me?" Somi winked at him, blowing a kiss.

He sighed, almost laughing. "I won't be kind to you," he reassured her, putting the ball in her mouth and securing it. She tried to talk, but gave up quickly as she could not comprehend her own mumbling. Before her manager got out, he secured her head with the belt.

Her heart pounded loudly. Tens of men had just used her. She was sure each leg was carrying well over twenty used condoms, her trophy of the night, along with the bottle of cum she had by her side. It wasn't until he lowered the mirrored barrier and left the chamber that she felt anxious about letting this random man fill her womb.

Time felt eternal. The chill breeze from the AC had already hardened her nipples and given her goose bumps all over her body. She could barely feel her legs, but she could feel her juices slowly running from her pussy down her butthole, making her even more conscious about the twenty-five centimeters of rubber stuck on her guts, waiting to be removed by this stranger. Right when her mind began to fantasize about it, the door opened.

"Enjoy yourself," she heard the Chairman say before the door closed.

Somi tried to look up, kept in place by the belt holding her head. 'Nothing left to do but enjoy it, I guess,' she thought, listening to the man undress.

A small moan came out of her lungs at the touch of his lips on her right sole. His mouth ran through her long legs, taking his time to enjoy her smooth skin and to admire the set of condoms hanging from each leg. Slowly, he let himself touch more and more of her until his fingers sank into her thighs. His rough skin added to the mystery of him, and a firm spank on her ass turned her nervousness into desire.

She felt his breath right over her pussy, followed by a blow produced by his sigh. His hands ventured inside the chamber to get a proper hold of her midriff. The damn belt that locked her in place ruined the tight grip of his fingers compressing her waist until his fingers touched.

His hands went up to her udders. A soft massage, causing Somi to release sweet coos until his fingers played with her sensitive nipples. He tested them, chuckling at the sweet moans that came out at every hard pinch or twist. 'No need to hide it,' she chuckled, feeling more comfortable in her place.

Then, his lips pressed on her bald pubis, getting lower and lower until he kissed her clitoris, and his tongue cupped her juices to eat her cunt. There was no need to guide him. Every kiss, every lick, every little combination of him exploring her folds and her hooded clit felt charged with hunger and intent. The experience itself was not going to take her to her climax, but it seemed that was not his purpose. She didn't mind. In fact, she could stay like that for a while, and she'd be satisfied.

A light pull and she became aware of the anal beads again. His lips abandoned her pussy, but his fingers entered the scene as he played with the beads, pulling one of them out, then back in. The controlled movement reminded her of how deep they reached inside of her.

His digits curled inside her pussy, exploring her depth and texture, as well as the way her inner walls adapted to the toy as this moved inside of her. She was sure his eyes were extra focused on how her puckeredhole stretched so easily at every pull. This led to the obvious next step.

Very slowly, he pulled more of the beads out of her rectum until only two remained inside of her. Somi felt the fingers in her cunt outlining the last ball through her walls, almost pushing it out of her ass. He took his fingers out of her pussy and used that palm to press her lower abdomen while he shoved them all back inside, making sure she felt it reshape her guts. Her soft moans had turned into nervous whimpers.

Once it was all inside of her, he pushed a little further, making her breathing turn heavier as the handle disappeared in her anus, which shut around his finger. He forced a second digit inside of her and curled them as a hook to get the toy. 'Not again,' Somi panted, before the man quickly pulled the whole set of beads out of her guts, leaving her trembling, leaking a bit of squirt, and gaping.

He threw the toy over her abs while he licked the circumference of her asshole, shoving his tongue inside of her. She was equally ashamed and aroused, impressed by how good it felt and how little control she had of her muscles. Somi let herself get lost in pleasure, releasing her increasingly louder moans as he ate her ass and pussy, playing with her tits at will, this time, almost making her cum.

Already in her plateau, he suddenly stopped, causing her to whine, clearly begging for more despite the lack of clarity of her pleas.

The next thing Somi felt was his tip, gently touching her gaping butthole before he impaled her. Her body was more than ready to welcome him, even though he was slightly girthier than the beads. She immediately moved her hips to feel his might, but his fingers quickly took a firm hold of her cunt, curling inside to keep her in place while he thrusted into her rectum.

His intention was clear: Enjoy her body. He was in no rush, and neither was she; not that she had any say on the matter. Somi let her body talk for her, allowing her instincts to take over her, clenching around his girth and his digits as she whimpered and swayed her hips for him.

When he had had enough, he kept her hips slightly raised just with the hook of his fingers. He pulled out of her gaping ass and fingered it with his free hand. She chuckled, clenching happily, letting him know she was ready for him.

Without making her wait any further, he shoved his whole length into her pussy.

The previous experience with the beads had altered her depth perception, but the quick hit on her cervix made Somi realize his actual size. 'Talk about save the best for last,' she thought, grunting as he pushed her womb to fit into her tight core.

Somi cried in pleasure, clenching her cunt around him in an attempt to feel every detail of him. His girth, his length, his veins, the shape of her glans. He was the biggest cock she had experienced that day.

Both stayed still. The subtle throbs of his meat reassured her he was enjoying her as much as she was.

In sync, both began to sway their hips. The friction of his flesh inside her walls felt so much more rewarding. She tightened her core just to feel the direct touch of his manhood, making up for all the covered dicks that used her in the past hours.

Her whimpers were clear. She loved the way he fucked her, and she wanted more.

He worked her towards her climax, keeping her on edge when he felt her pussy squeezing his girth every time he pulled out.

Somi let her needy side show. Her clenching became more obvious, and her moans became pleas.

Keeping the same pace, he added more fuel to the fire that would turn into her last orgasm of the night.

Her cries became desperate, begging him to pull the trigger. She knew he had her where he wanted, and she feared he could prolong it forever. Luckily, that was not the case.

His right hand moved to her cunt, shoving three fingers in addition to his shaft. 'Oh, fuck yes, please!' She thought, expressing it in a pathetic cry for more. Without breaking the rhythm of his deep thrusts, he attacked her G-spot.

Somi tried to hold it, prolong the feeling of the imminent explosion as much as she could, but his digits were too much for her. His relentless ramming and merciless curling of his fingers released a powerful climax where she shuddered, contorting every muscle of her body as her pussy squirted against his lower abdomen, spraying her juices all over the place.

The cherry on top, at the highest point of her orgasm, he also came. His warm seed hit the deepest part of her cunt. Somi could feel him twitching inside of her, releasing spurt after spurt of semen, filling her to the brim, flooding her cervix.

Through her convulsions, her legs still made a lame attempt to hug his hips to ensure he'd stay inside her. But even if she had no shackles holding her ankles, she had no force left in her limbs.

Slowly, Somi came back to reality, becoming aware of the sweat across her torso, the droplets of squirt on her midriff, and the mutual shivering she and the man shared.

They stayed there for a full minute, breathing heavily, occasionally clenching their genitals to know both of them were still conscious.

Carefully, he pulled out, and Somi fought through her own sensitivity to keep her pussy shut. That was the only load she could get inside her cunt that day, and she would not let it go to waste.

The man pulled her body towards him, only to kiss her sweaty abdomen and drink the puddle of squirt that was resting on her navel. With a kiss on her pubis, he dressed up. Before leaving, he spanked her, grabbing her ass firmly, and knelt to lick her still gaping asshole, saying his goodbye with a kiss on her clit.

Alone, restricted, and gagged, Somi laughed at herself. Whomever that was, he had given her one of the best orgasms of the last months, maybe of her year. After the consistent groping of the last hours, she enjoyed the calm after all had ended. Her mind flew, thinking of ways to celebrate clearing her debt after years of debuting.

Half an hour passed before her manager opened the door and quietly entered the chamber.

"Tell me you have the recording for the last one, please!" Somi's eyes widened as her smile took over her face.

"Every bit of it." Serious tone again. He released her head and arms.

"I get a copy of that, right?"

"I'll deliver it to your door," he sighed, watching her quickly reach for her pussy, shoving her ring and middle fingers to cup the still warm jizz from her insides before taking it to her mouth.

"Oh fuck! Not only was he good, but he also tastes delicious!" Somi made sure to suck her fingers clean before reaching for another dose of semen. "I don't know where you found this guy, but if he asks for me, give him my number. I'd let him fuck me again for free." She chucked, not caring about his concerned frown.

She let him do his stuff while she used her nails to get every last drop of his load to her mouth, including the traces hidden in the circumference of her cervix. Somi felt a rush of satisfaction and thrill, thinking that after half an hour, a part of it would stay inside her womb, accompanying her for the next few days.

"You don't mind about the garters, right?"

"You can keep them if you want," she joked, feeling the cold pair of scissors sliding between the fabric and her skin to cut it.

Her manager pressed a few specific points along the bench's edge before releasing her ankles from the shackles. With the help of two more pairs of hands, he pulled the bench with her on it.

She was surprised by how smoothly the upper layer of her resting place rolled outside the chamber. Somi was relieved that the other men were the Chairman and the lawyer. One kept her still while the other fixed the new support points for her. Once secured, her manager lowered her weak legs, letting them rest over another table.

"Thirsty?" The Chairman smiled kindly.

"And hungry!" She replied, feeling her legs as two foreign objects because of the numbness.

"Seeing how much you liked the last gentleman's cum, and how much more semen we've collected from all the men who used this precious pair of holes, we thought it would be a shame to throw it all away." The Chairman spread her legs to rub her groin, making her coo and shiver.

Somi huffed in disbelief, but upon seeing her manager cut a bunch of condoms open to spill their contents in a glass, she turned back to the Chairman, raising her eyebrows.

"Do you think you can handle that?" He asked as the manager approached with an almost full glass. He kept walking to take the bottle where she had collected the semen that had made it to her skin. Without asking, he opened it and poured it into the glass.

"That's too much," Somi exhaled, barely audible.

"Maybe the term elite whore was a bit too much."

Her eyes went from the lawyer, sitting at the perfect angle to see her profile, to her manager, clearly tired by the whole day, and to the Chairman, smirking at her. Somi didn't say a word. She inhaled deeply and took the glass, careful not to drop a thing.

The stink of cum was stronger than she had anticipated, but she started drinking it. Small gulps at first, letting her mouth and throat prepare for it. She took a break, licking her glossy lips. "It would've been easier directly from the source, you know?"

"What's the fun in 'easier'?" The lawyer replied.

A challenge. Even if not clearly worded, it felt like a challenge. Greening, Somi tilted her head, raised the glass, and drank it without stopping. Her gulps were larger, louder, and visibly harder to pass down. She could feel the semen clogging her throat while her eyes cried until the glass was empty.

She kept the last shot of jizz in her mouth. It was the hardest to pass down, but she managed to do it, burping after that, forcing her to control her need to retch to keep it all in her stomach. "Satisfied?" She turned to the lawyer, feeling the taste of their sperm on her breath.

"Plenty. Every bit of today came exactly as I planned," he replied, surprising Somi with that fact.

"I know you'd rather have all that cum deposited directly into your womb or your guts instead of your stomach," said the Charman, tapping the entrance of her pussy before running his fingers to her belly. "But this should be sufficient until you have a big party," he smiled.

"Or until you have another event," Somi smirked, purposefully exhaling her breath to the man as she leaned towards him.

"Is that a proposal?" He cupped her face, pressing his fingers on her cheeks.

"Only if they go raw next time," she chuckled, biting her lips, secretly struggling not to throw up all the cum on his face.

"We got a deal," he replied, turning her face to kiss her cheek. "We'll leave you two alone in the building. You have thirty minutes to get out before any employee comes back to recognize those magnificent pair of tits they were playing with."

Her manager helped her get dressed. Still with no strength in her legs, he carried her in his arms to his car, begging her not to puke on him or his car if she cared a bit about him. Battling with her own bodily needs, Somi kept it all in despite the dizziness she felt on the road. She put on a black wig to hide from anyone watching her struggle to walk to her building, leaning most of her weight on her manager.

Despite his clearly upset demeanor, he maintained his supportive side for her, which she was really thankful for. She had been told her dad would not be in her apartment, but confirming it after arriving was the biggest relief of her day.

Her manager insisted on showering her, thinking her dad might check on her while she was asleep to confirm she was there. Somi agreed, thinking about the possibility of her father detecting the strong smell of semen emanating from her. Too tired to fight, she obeyed his every word.

"Is it so hard to behave like this?" He asked, washing her face.

"Get me this exhausted, and I'll be the most obedient slut you could ever think of," Somi grinned with sleepy eyes. He chuckled and continued until they were ready. Carefully, he carried her to her bed and let her sleep.

When she woke up, it was well past breakfast. She heard movement in her kitchen. Her legs were functioning, but there was no way she could walk normally. Stumbling and ashamed, she went outside her room. "What time did you get here?"

"Hey, kiddo! Like an hour ago," her father explained, washing the dishes. "Whoa!" He chuckled after watching her walk. "Rough night, huh? What did you do yesterday?"

Blood rushed through her face. "I'm never mixing leg day with a girl's night," she sighed, shaking her head.

He laughed, taking the plate with scrambled eggs to the table, spanking her on his way and making her whine.

"What did you do?" She asked, sitting at the table.

"Me? I hung out at an old friend's house. Drank a bit, bet a bit, drank some more… The usual."

With apparently no suspicion from him, their day went by as any other day together.

A week later, Somi heard a knock on her door shortly after her father had left. When she opened it, she could only see the back of her PA manager walking away. Confused, she skimmed the hallway until she found an SSD on the floor with a note on it: I promise you, he has no idea.

As soon as she inserted the drive into her computer, she saw the minuatures and called Chaeyoung to celebrate that she was finally debt-free, eight years after she first debuted with I.O.I. As customary, Chaeyoung arrived with a few bottles of beer and soju, causing Somi to laugh after pointing to a bottle of wine.

"You're not leaving until we're done with everything," the blonde warned her friend.

Happily, Chaeyoung stepped into the place. They toasted and began drinking. Somi played the video of her last tributing session on the TV.

Before long, they were sitting on the couch, mostly naked, softly rubbing their own clits after they had already finished the beers and half of the bottle of wine. It may have been the alcohol in her system, but Somi showed a special interest in Chaeyoung's piercings before they started making out with each other.

"Oh! This was my favorite part!" Somi announced when the door opened in the video after her manager had prepared her for the final round.

Somi crawled toward the screen and knelt, fingering herself while Chaeyoung did the same, lying on the couch with her legs comfortably spread.

"Is that…?" Chaeyoung froze, eyes going back and forth between her friend and the TV.

Somi went completely silent, watching her dad walk down the stairs to find her completely bare bottom, lying on a table with a plug buried in her ass. Her fingers stopped moving until he knelt to eat her slit. The whole thing was hypnotizing for her.

Chaeyoung was shocked. They had talked about hidden fantasies in the past, and after several drinks, Somi had brought up her dad, excusing herself with how hot he used to look, showing her the saved photos she had of his youth until she swiped to a more recent one. Somi was too drunk to notice, but Chaeyoung remembered that moment vividly. Even though her friend's father was not her type, she also found him hot, and seeing how well-equipped he was on screen was definitely a sight to behold.

"Oh, fuck," Somi exclaimed when he removed the beads from her rectum only to eat her gaping butthole. When he stood up to fuck her ass, she was already fingering herself vigorously with four digits, following his rhythm on screen.

She was already drunk, but the sober memories of how good it felt to have him impale her pussy pushed her to release her moans. Following her own tempo, she came at the same time she saw her dad filling her cunt.

Only then did she become aware of where she was. Shivering, she turned to see the short woman behind her.

"No judgement," Chaeoyung smirked softly. She was panting, with her trembling legs fully spread, and folds dripping her juices down the couch. Both giggled, too blushed and embarrassed to say something else, turning back to the screen to see him kiss Somi's clit.

Silently, they stood up after the video ended, got half-dressed, and poured themselves the rest of the wine bottle.

"Do you think your dad suspects something?" Chaeyoung wondered, lips resting on the edge of her cup.

"Nah, I saw him the following morning, and he was all normal… When the Chairman said, 'Everything I like…' I never imagined he'd know about it. I only really mentioned it to you," Somi scoffed, shaking her head with a light smile on her face.

"Maybe posting that story of your dad's younger years was not the best idea," the short girl replied, sipping her drink.

"I mean, yeah, but I never expected them to…" She sighed, defeated. "That's why my manager insisted so much on me reading the damn contract."

Chaeyoung's eyes widened, staring at Somi. "Would you have done it if you had known it was him?"

That question cleared her mind. She went silent for a moment. She dived into her memories and her feelings, and the only thing she felt some remorse about was having her manager go through all that for her. She had fulfilled a fantasy of hers that may have never happened if done differently. The actual act felt physically and mentally rewarding. Somi scoffed, surprised at her clarity of thought. "Yes," she admitted. If there was someone she could be fully honest with, that was the Twice members, especially Chaeyoung. "I may have asked them every detail to ensure he would never find out, but yes." A subtle smile appeared on her face.

"That's a new level of slutiness," Chaeyoung joked, grinning widely before drinking her wine.

"Like you don't want to see the video again!" Somi grimaced, looking shyly at her TV.

"I do! Your head didn't let me see half of it!"

Author's notes: This idea had been on the shelf since I opened this account, and what better way to celebrate Somi's birthday than, well, giving her a tributing session all for herself!

I hope you enjoyed this! There may be more Somi in the future (other than a quick appearance in a different draft I have). It will all depend on any idea I get for her. Also, while writing a line for this, I wanted to check more Somi interactions, and I found something with the three idols mentioned here, so have at it!

Once again, I was working with Ahn Yujin, my love, my bias, and my soulmate. Gosh, has it really been a year already since she first came in? When she risked it all for everything to be in this industry? Heck, I still couldn't believe I was calling her my girlfriend now!

While we never made any public announcements, the staff already knew about us. It was not uncommon for talents and staff to be engaged in relationships, provided they knew about the boundaries. Still, I couldn't help but feel protective as I watched Yujin take her position on the makeshift shrine.

In this scene, her on-screen husband, Jun, passes away. He was the patriarch of a yakuza family where she was his wife. According to his will, she was to be protected by his subordinates. But that protection comes at a price: her body. She has no choice but to comply because it was written in his will, and the yakuza never breaks a will.

"Yo, Feel... It's not personal, okay?" I hear Kenji suddenly utter, one of the male actors who was about to fuck Yujin in a matter of minutes, his yakuza appearance complete with tattoos peeking from his collar and slicked-back hair. 

"I'm alright, Kenji. I'm aware that this was part of the job." I responded.

While I knew the truth about our industry, I just didn't think I would end up joining the list of men watching their wives, or should I say girlfriends get dicked by another man! Like I said, there have been many actors and staffers who have dated and settled down. I have worked with other directors, producers, and actors who had to watch their wives and their girlfriends getting fucked by other men. It was just part of the business. But now, I'm one of them. I'm the boyfriend who's about to watch his girl getting gangfucked! This was going to be the longest day of my life! 

"Oh, man! I can't believe I'm about to fuck Ahn Yujin! My high school crush!"

"Hey, calm down! Feelip's going to hear you!"

I hear Tenzo and Ryuji bicker in the background, two of the newest male actors Madonna recently signed. Despite their rather intimidating looks, these 2 boys were kind and soft-spoken underneath their yakuza exterior, albeit clumsy ones. Just like me, they were Dives too when Ive was still active. Tenzo was a fellow Yujin lover like me but Ryuji was more into Jang Wonyoung, the ever elegant yet unreachable beauty of Ive who was the face of Korea.

I approached Yujin, my footsteps echoing softly on the polished set floor. Her small mini-dress shimmered under the studio lights, the fabric barely containing the swell of her breasts as she stood before the prop shrine—a cheap replica of Edo-era lacquerware. Her eyes, thickly lined in kohl, flickered towards me, a ghost of her usual smile touching her lips. 

"Yes, Oppa?" she murmured, her voice tight. 

"Are you ready?" I asked, my voice low. The studio lights reflected off her sequined mini-dress like fractured glass on pavement. 

"Yeah! I'm a bit nervous is all... It's my first time fucking many guys at once..." She smoothed her dress, fingers trembling near the hem. Her gaze drifted past me to Kenji adjusting his belt buckle—the metallic *clink* echoing sharply—then to Tenzo wiping sweat off his neck tattoo. 

"Yeah... I'm sure Kenji, Tenzo and Ryuji will take care of you... They're professionals..." I murmured, my eyes drifting to her collarbone where sweat pooled like liquid mercury. 

I gulped for a moment, knowing how immersed these guys could be in their roles, especially Kenji who was the more veteran of the three. For years, I've watched the guy play his role like he was an actual yakuza boss himself. Heck, he was right there with Jun when it came to authenticity. Their names were always there when it came to nominees with the best actor, exchanging awards almost year after year. 

I knew Kenji would be gentle with Yujin—he was a professional—but Tenzo and Ryuji? Those two were rookies who could barely contain their excitement. I've seen them trip over cables and forget lines during rehearsals. What if they got too rough? What if they lost control? My knuckles whitened around the clipboard I was clutching like a shield.

"Alright! Lights! Cameras!" The director yelled out once more, the last of his instructions before the scene began. 

"Gotta go! Work well..." I tell Yujin as I take my camera and ready my position. The lights and the sound systems are all set and ready. The director gives the signal and the scene begins.

"Action!"

I take up position and press record. I aimed the camera at Yujin who was staring sentimentally at the shrine. In the background, a pre-recorded message of hers echo throughout as she reminisces about the life she had with Jun, her husband in the story.

"I met him when I was still young. He was many years older than me... yet despite the age difference I fell in love with him..." Yujin's voice echoed through the set, trembling slightly as she stared at the shrine. 

Her fingers traced the edge of a cheap lacquered box holding Jun's "ashes." The camera lingered on her profile—the kohl-smudged eyes, the sequins catching light like shattered ice. 

"He was a powerful man... feared by many... but to me, he was just Jun..." She swallowed, the pre-recorded audio crackling softly. 

"When he died... I thought I was alone... but his will..." Her voice broke, a tear rolling down her cheek—real or acted, I couldn't tell. 

"He wrote that I would be protected... that his men would shield me from harm..." She turned slowly, facing Kenji, Tenzo, and Ryuji, who stood like statues in their tailored suits. 

"We have much to discuss, Madam... It appears the master has some requirements for your protection," Kenji stated, his voice unnervingly flat as he stepped forward—a razor-thin gap between professionalism and menace. 

His polished shoes clicked against the studio floor, echoing the pre-recorded audio's crackle. Tenzo shifted his weight, sweat gleaming on his neck tattoo, while Ryuji stared fixedly at Yujin's trembling hands clutching the lacquered box. The silence stretched, thick with implication, until Kenji slid a folded paper from his breast pocket. 

"Wh-What do you mean?" Yujin stammered, her voice cracking as Kenji closed the distance between them, too close for comfort that would make any sane person flinch. 

"You see... The master owes us..." Kenji murmured, his voice so deep you would think he was speaking through wet gravel. 

"We have been denied our payment for months! The master spends for your brands while we struggle with our debts!" Ryuji slammed the forged loan document onto the shrine—the paper fluttering like a dying moth—before jabbing a finger at its ink-blurred signature. 

"That is not possible! My husband would never do that!" Yujin denied, her voice rasp and sharp as broken glass as she followed the script. 

Her fingers tightened around the lacquered box until her knuckles resembled bleached bone. Kenji's eyes narrowed—a fractional shift that transformed his expression from loyal retainer to predator. 

"The will is clear, Madam," he murmured, his voice a low thrum that vibrated through the studio floorboards. 

"Protection requires... reciprocity." Behind him, Tenzo shuffled his feet nervously, his gaze darting between Yujin and the forged document, while Ryuji licked his lips, a bead of sweat tracing the edge of his jawline tattoo.

"Besides... We know you... And you have nothing... You are nothing..." Kenji growled, his voice dropping to a predatory whisper that crawled beneath Yujin’s skin like subcutaneous larvae. His hand held Yujin's ass like a vice grip, fingers digging into the sequined fabric as he leaned in, breathing hot against her ear—a violation timed perfectly with Tenzo blocking her escape route. 

"No skills... No credentials... And no degree for your resume... Do you really think you can waltz around and be a good citizen? Especially when you are married to the yakuza?" Kenji added, his hands sliding from her ass to her hips, pulling her flush against him—the sequins biting into her skin like fractured glass. 

"W-Wait... You can't do this!!!" Yujin gasped, her voice and facial expression like a trapped animal's—wide-eyed, trembling—as Kenji's fingers hooked under the hem of her dress. 

The fabric rode up her thighs, exposing pale skin beneath the studio lights' glare. Tenzo moved behind her, pressing close enough that his belt buckle dug into her spine while Ryuji crowded her front, boxing her in with their bodies as Kenji murmured, "Yes we *can*..." 

His thumb traced the elastic edge of her underwear, lingering at the hipbone—a touch too intimate, too lingering for any camera angle to justify. Yujin flinched, twisting away, but Tenzo's hands clamped onto her shoulders, pinning her in place. 

"Besides, you'd be better off with us than trying to appease society. There's a shit ton of people out there that would want you dead for the money your husband stole..." Ryuji added, his voice cracking as he reached out to brush a stray hair from Yujin's forehead—a gesture too tender for the violation to unfold. 

His fingers lingered near her temple, tracing the sweat-slick skin as Kenji's grip tightened on her hipbone, grinding her against his erection straining against tailored trousers. Tenzo's breath hit the nape of her neck, hot and damp, while his hands slid down her arms to encircle her wrists, pinning them behind her back. 

"These are the terms, Madame... Our service for your body... What's it going to be?" Kenji's voice rumbled against Yujin's temple, his thumb pressing hard against the lace edge of her panties—a silent threat beneath the studio lights. 

Tenzo's fingers dug into her wrists like iron shackles behind her back, forcing her spine into a painful arch against Ryuji’s chest. She gasped, the sequins of her dress scraping skin raw as she struggled—a futile twist met only with Ryuji’s palm clamping over her mouth, stifling her cry. The forged loan document lay crumpled at her feet, its ink smudged like dried blood. Kenji leaned closer, his breath sour with cheap tobacco. 

"Refuse... and we walk. Then who protects you from the creditors? From the men your husband *really* owed?" His free hand slid higher, grazing the underside of her breast. 

"Or do you think society pities yakuza widows?"

The director’s monitor showed Kenji’s thumb hooking under Yujin’s sequined strap—not in the script, but nobody yelled cut. Through my viewfinder, I watched Ryuji’s palm slip from her mouth to her throat, thumb pressing the frantic pulse beneath her jawline while Tenzo’s knee nudged her legs apart. 

Her sequins glittered like shattered windshield glass under the studio lights, and for a heartbeat, I saw her eyes dart toward my camera—not fear, but something colder. Recognition. The script called for terror, but Yujin’s pupils dilated like inkblots spreading on wet paper. Kenji’s tobacco-sour breath fogged the lens as he leaned closer, his free hand sliding up her inner thigh. 

"Choose," he hissed, fingers brushing lace. 

"Protection or the streets."

Yujin froze—not trembling, but utterly still. Her eyes locked onto Kenji's, then flickered past him to the shrine's lacquered box. Jun's ashes. His last promise. *Protection*. The word tasted like cold iron filings. She saw Ryuji's thumb pressing her pulsepoint, Tenzo's knee forcing her stance wider, Kenji's knuckles whitening against her hipbone. 

The forged loan fluttered near her stiletto. Outside this studio? Creditors. Enemies. A world that spat on yakuza leaves. Inside? Three men waiting to claim what Jun's will promised them. Her breath condensed in the airless studio heat. Then her shoulders sagged—a surrender so complete it silenced Tenzo's nervous shuffle. 

"Alright," she whispered, the word cracking like dry clay. 

"I will listen... Just let me stay..." Her gaze dropped to the shrine. 

Kenji’s grip loosened—a fractional shift—as Yujin’s shoulders slumped inward like folded origami. Her surrender wasn’t tearful; it was hollow, mechanical. Her eyes glazed over, pupils dilating until the irises resembled wet inkblots spreading across tissue paper. 

A faint tremor ghosted through her lower lip, not from fear but from some internal severance—a switch flipped behind her eyes that detached her mind from her body. Her face became a porcelain doll’s mask: smooth, vacant, utterly reproachable. Only the rapid flutter of her pulse beneath Ryuji’s thumb betrayed the living woman beneath.

"Good..."Kenji murmured, his voice softening into something almost paternal as he withdrew his hand from her thigh—the abrupt gentleness more jarring than his earlier aggression. 

Ryuji released her throat, stepping back to reveal the reddened imprint of his palm on her skin. Tenzo unclamped her wrists, letting her arms hang limp at her sides. Yujin didn't react. She remained perfectly still, staring past them at the shrine, her expression blank as untouched snow. 

Only her eyes moved—slow, deliberate blinks, each one lasting a fraction too long, like shutters closing over an abandoned building. Her lips parted slightly, not in protest or gasp, but slackly, as if the muscles had simply given up. She looked less like a woman and more like a mannequin awaiting instruction.

"Now be a good girl and take off that dress..." Kenji suddenly instructed, his voice dropping to a whisper like wet silk unraveling. 

Yujin’s fingers moved mechanically—not trembling, but precise—unhooking the sequined straps with the detached efficiency of a surgeon removing gloves. The fabric pooled at her feet like shed skin, revealing skin pale as uncooked rice paper beneath the studio lights. 

Her expression remained unnervingly placid: lips slightly parted, eyes fixed on a point beyond Kenji’s shoulder where a stray coil of electrical cable snaked across the floor. Only her nostrils flared minutely with each breath, the sole betrayal of consciousness.

"Fuck... Look at her, Senpai!" Tenzo uttered, his voice cracking as he stared at Yujin's exposed form—not with lust, but with something closer to awe-stricken reverence. 

The guy looked genuinely aroused. He was a fellow Yujin bias. This was a man seeing his ult bias in her lingerie for the very first time. Together, their hands descended on her—Kenji's palm flat against her stomach, Ryuji's fingers tracing her collarbone, Tenzo's grip tightening on her hip. They moved with synchronized greed, violating her stillness. 

Kenji dipped his thumb beneath her bra strap while Ryuji slid his hand downward, cupping her mound through flimsy lace. Tenzo's breath hitched audibly as he squeezed her breast, kneading flesh like dough. Yujin remained inert, a statue enduring vandalism, her eyes fixed on the coiled cable near the shrine's base. Only her jaw tightened—microscopically—when Kenji's teeth grazed her earlobe.

"Is this where our money went, Miss Yujin? These don't look cheap..." Kenji uttered, his hand slowly traversing down her panties.

"Yeah... It says Victoria Secret! This is expensive as fuck!" Tenzo added, his large hands fondling my girlfriend's breasts so hard through the push-up bra.

"No, please... Ohhh..."

Yujin's voice escaped as a thin, high-pitched whine—less a protest than a reflex—as Kenji's fingers hooked into the waistband of her panties. Her body arched instinctively away, but Tenzo's hands clamped harder onto her breasts, pinning her against Ryuji's chest. She squeezed her eyes shut, eyelashes fluttering against cheeks gone chalk-white beneath the makeup. A bead of sweat traced a jagged path down her temple, cutting through the kohl like a tear. 

They strip her off her lingerie as they make her kiss them. First, Kenji gripped her jaw—not gently—forcing her lips to meet his. His mouth tasted of stale tobacco and cheap whiskey, lips chapped and demanding as they crushed hers. She complied mechanically, her tongue a limp fish in his mouth while his hands roamed her bare hips. When he pulled back, a thin trail of saliva connected them like a spider's filament.

Ryuji stepped forward next, his kiss less forceful but more invasive—a wet, sloppy press that lingered too long on her cheek before finding her mouth. His tongue probed deep, exploring with clumsy enthusiasm while his fingers dug into the soft flesh above her hipbones. Yujin endured it like a medical procedure, her lips slack and unresponsive, eyes fixed on the shrine’s lacquered corner where a prop incense stick had rolled onto the floorboards. Only the faintest tremor in her thighs betrayed her awareness as Ryuji moaned against her neck.

Tenzo takes her lips as well. Surprisingly, he was a lot more gentle against the two. His kiss had a little bit of care in them, almost off-script which was supposed to be torrid and forceful. His lips were softer against hers, and he didn't force his tongue inside her mouth. Instead, he kissed her slowly, almost reverently, like he was worshipping her. His hands were surprisingly gentle too, cupping her cheeks as he kissed her. He pulled away softly, leaving a fleeting warmth on her lips that felt strangely comforting amidst the violation. 

Before they could go off-script, Kenji manages to pull Yujin away and give her the next instructions.

"On your knees... Get on your fucking kness!" He tells her as he and the quickly unbuckle their pants.

Their cocks sprang free—Kenji’s thick and veined, Ryuji’s flushed pink and straining, Tenzo’s already slick at the tip. Kenji shoved Yujin downward, fingers digging into her scalp. Her knees hit the polished floorboards with a dull thud that echoed louder than any dialogue. She stared at Kenji’s cock hovering inches from her face, the musk of sweat and stale tobacco thick enough to choke on. Ryuji nudged her cheek with his shaft, smearing precum across her skin. 

"Open," Kenji commanded, tapping her lips with his cockhead. 

Yujin’s jaw unhinged mechanically, like a doll’s. Kenji thrust forward, filling her mouth until her gag reflex kicked in—a wet, choked sound muffled against his flesh. Tears welled but didn’t fall. 

"Fuck, that's good..." Kenji groaned, thrusting deeper until her nose pressed against his pelvis. His grip tightened in her hair, forcing her head to bob mechanically. 

Beside them, Tenzo and Ryuji stroked their cocks right next to her face—Tenzo’s fingers trembling slightly as he pumped his shaft, his gaze locked on Yujin’s tear-streaked cheek pressed against Kenji’s thrusting hips. Ryuji leaned closer, groaning as he dragged his tip along her earlobe, smearing precum into her hairline. 

"Look at her, Tenzo," he rasped, 

"She’s fucking perfect—better than any fancam." Tenzo nodded mutely, his own cock twitching violently as Kenji grunted and slammed deeper, making Yujin choke. Her eyes squeezed shut, tears finally spilling over as Kenji’s pace turned brutal.

"Take their cocks... Stroke them..." Kenji ordered, pulling Yujin's limp hand toward Ryuji's straining shaft. 

Her fingers curled around it mechanically, pumping with robotic rhythm while Kenji thrust deeper into her throat. Ryuji groaned, hips jerking forward as he gripped her shoulder for balance. 

"Fuck—her hands are cold..." he muttered, glancing at Tenzo, who stood frozen, stroking himself with hesitant tugs. 

"Do it!" Kenji snapped. Tenzo flinched, then guided Yujin's other hand to his cock. She complied, her touch impersonal as a nurse taking vitals, eyes still fixed on that fallen incense stick.

I changed angles, instructing Yujin to look into my lens through silent hand gestures.

Her eyes snapped open—wide, unfocused—as Kenji’s cock plunged deep into her throat again. Tears streamed freely now, carving paths through her makeup, mingling saliva and precum glistening on her chin. Her lips stretched obscenely around Kenji’s girth, the corners trembling with each brutal thrust. 

When Ryuji nudged her cheek with his cockhead, she turned mechanically, hollow-eyed, and took him into her mouth. She alternated between them like a machine—Kenji's thick shaft stretching her lips wide, Ryuji's tip flicking against her tongue—while her hand jerked Tenzo with numb efficiency. Drool mixed with precum dripped from her chin onto her bare thighs. 

Her face was a canvas of degradation: cheeks hollowed from suction, nostrils flaring with each suffocating thrust, tears cutting through smeared kohl like acid trails. Her expression never changed—that vacant, doll-like detachment—even when Kenji gripped her hair and forced her deeper, making her gag around Ryuji's cock still sliding against her palate. Only her eyelids betrayed strain, fluttering shut for seconds too long before snapping open, unfocused and glassy.

"Oh god!"

Once again, Tenzo was surprisingly the loudest amongst the three. His groans came out like muffled screams against the studio’s padded walls—an odd contrast to his usual shyness—as Yujin took him to her mouth.

"Shit—she’s—she’s actually sucking me!" Tenzo gasped, his fingers tightening in Yujin’s hair as he thrust forward clumsily. 

His hips jerked, uncontrolled, forcing her deeper than Kenji’s practiced rhythm. For a second, Yujin’s eyes widened—not with panic, but something sharper—before her eyelids fluttered shut again, lashes wet with tears and saliva. Ryuji chuckled darkly beside her, stroking her cheek with his thumb while she choked around Tenzo’s cock. 

"Easy, rookie," Kenji muttered, pulling Tenzo back by the collar. 

"Don’t break her jaw before the main event." Tenzo flushed crimson, stumbling backward as Yujin coughed, strings of spit clinging to her chin. 

Her gaze drifted past them to the crumpled loan document near her knees—a prop forgotten in the frenzy—and for a heartbeat, her lips twitched. Not a smile. Something colder. Resignation, maybe. Or contempt.

"You! Get on that couch! I'm taking this ass!" Kenji barks his orders at Ryuji as he takes Yujin's arm and drags her towards the leather prop sofa—a cheap vinyl imitation of gangster opulence. 

Ryuji scrambles onto it, his cock slick and trembling as Kenji takes Yujin by the hand. Ryuji sits on the couch, his ass flat on the cushions as Kenji bends Yujin over, making her crawl on her fours as Kenji adjusted her face straight into Ryuji's cock. Kenji, on the other hand, takes up position, kneeling down behind my girlfriend's back as he drips saliva on her hole, the liquid seeping into her rectum like a lubricant. 

"Oh, this is going to feel good..."

"AHHHH!!!"

The groan that leaves Yujin's lips isn't sharp pain, but a deep, guttural sound forced from her lungs as Kenji presses the thick head of his cock against her tightly clenched hole. My camera captures the moment his shaft slides into her rectum. Damn! He was like a fucking truck! 

Her entire body jerks violently forward onto Ryuji's lap, her face burying into his groin, muffling her scream against his skin. Ryuji yelps, startled, as Yujin’s teeth scrape his thigh, his hands instinctively flying to her head, not pushing her away, but holding her still against the relentless pressure forcing her open from behind. 

Kenji’s hands dig into the soft flesh of her hips, fingers leaving white impressions on her pale skin as he leans forward, his breath hot on her spine. He doesn't rush; his advance is deliberate, agonizingly slow, each fraction of an inch stretching her impossibly tight ring of muscle wider, deeper. 

Yujin’s knuckles press white against the cheap vinyl couch cushion, her legs trembling violently. Sweat beads on her forehead, mixing with tears and saliva already staining Ryuji’s skin. Her eyes squeeze shut, her mouth contorted in a silent scream against Ryuji’s flesh, her body rigid with the shock of invasion.

"That's it slut! Take it!" He gnarled, his breath hot against her ear.

Meanwhile, another cameraman captures her face pressed sideways against Ryuji’s thigh—her expression wasn’t pain, but a chilling vacancy. Her eyes stared past Ryuji’s hip at the studio floorboards, pupils dilated wide and black like pools of spilled ink. Sweat plastered strands of hair across her forehead, but her features remained unnervingly slack—lips parted just enough to reveal the edge of her teeth biting into Ryuji’s skin. 

Only her eyelids betrayed the violation: they fluttered rapidly, like moth wings trapped in a jar, each blink lasting a fraction too long before snapping open again. No tears fell now. Instead, a thin line of drool escaped the corner of her mouth, tracing a wet path down Ryuji’s leg as Kenji’s hips slammed forward, burying himself to the hilt. Her breath escaped in short, ragged puffs against Ryuji’s skin—not gasps, but shallow, mechanical inhalations.

"Take him! Suck his dick!" Kenji grunted, gripping my girlfriend's hair as he guided her mouth into Ryuji’s penis.

The latter gasped, his hips bucking instinctively as Yujin’s lips wrapped around him—a clumsy, forced motion that scraped his skin against her teeth. She choked instantly, gagging around Kenji’s relentless thrusts from behind. Her body convulsed violently, pinned between Ryuji’s lap and Kenji’s hips. Sweat plastered her hair to her temples, mingling with saliva dripping onto Ryuji’s thighs. Tenzo stood beside them, stroking himself frantically, his gaze fixed on Yujin’s trembling shoulders.

"Enough!" Kenji snarled, pulling Yujin’s head back by her hair, her lips popping free of Ryuji with a slick sound. Tears carved tracks through the smeared kohl around her eyes. 

"Switch!" He shoved her toward Tenzo, who stumbled backward. 

Kenji grabbed Yujin's hair, dragging her off Ryuji's lap. Saliva and tears slicked her face as she landed hard on her knees at Tenzo's feet. Ryuji slumped against the couch, panting, while Kenji positioned himself behind her again, his cock still buried deep inside her ass. He gripped her hips, forcing her torso upright. 

"Open wide," Kenji snarled, pressing Yujin’s cheek against Tenzo’s trembling thigh. Her gaze drifted past the flushed cock inches from her mouth—fixing instead on the fallen incense stick near the shrine’s base.

Kenji gripped her jaw, forcing her lips apart as Tenzo’s cockhead brushed her tongue. She complied—mechanical, hollow—her mouth opening like a puppet’s hinged jaw. Tenzo gasped, hips jerking forward as her lips enveloped him, the sudden warmth drawing a ragged moan from his throat. His fingers tangled in her sweat-damp hair, not guiding, but clinging as if she were driftwood in a storm. 

Tears pooled in her unfocused eyes but didn’t fall; her throat worked around his length with robotic suction, the rhythm syncopated by Kenji’s punishing thrusts from behind. Drool slicked Tenzo’s base, dripping onto her thighs where Ryuji’s earlier grip had left faint bruises. The rookie groaned, the sound thick and guttural—less pleasure than agony. His knuckles whitened against her scalp as he thrust deeper, his breath hitching with each ragged gasp. 

"Oh, yes Madame..." he choked, her name a broken prayer against the studio’s hum. 

Her teeth scraped his shaft—accidental, sharp—but he didn’t pull away. Instead, he pressed closer, forehead damp against her temple, his moans muffled by her hair. Kenji’s brutal pace rocked her body forward, burying Tenzo to the hilt, making her gag around him. 

"Come on, I want a shot at this ass..."

While Yujin slurps Tenzo's cock, Kenji and Ryuji switch places and the latter sticks his shaft into her rectum. Ryuji's cockhead presses against her slippery hole, stretching her from behind without mercy as Kenji watches. Her muffled cries vibrate against Tenzo's hips while Ryuji plunges deeper—each thrust forcing her face harder onto Tenzo's groin until her jaw clicks. 

Tenzo fists her hair, groaning as he pumps her throat faster—the rookie forgetting gentleness in his frenzy. Sweat drips off Ryuji's chin onto the knuckles gripping her ass-cheeks as he pistons violently—the wet smacks echoing Kenji's rhythmic grunts. Her eyes glaze over completely—fixed on a stray sequin glittering near the shrine's base—as Ryuji bottoms out inside her rectum with a brutal shove.

"Oh, this ass is so good!" Ryuji rasped.

"Take it, slut! Fucking take it!"

I would be lying if I said I didn't feel a pang of hurt from that. This might be a scripted scene, but it felt like a hard slap on my chest as I watched the man rail my girlfriend from behind, spanking her butt like a drum. But I had to remember my place: camera rolling, emotions locked away.

"Oh shit... I'm gonna cum..." Tenzo suddenly gasped, much to the staff and his fellow actors surprised.

This was not part of the script! They were meant to cum altogether! I could see the silent yet questioning looks from the other staff and crew, Ryuji and Kenji silently asking Tenzo what the hell was he doing? And luckily, the veteran Kenji was there for the rescue.

"Ya! Not yet, rookie! We haven't even reached the best part!" He exclaimed, slightly going off-script to save the scene.

"She's gonna take us all... Isn't that right, Sweety? You're gonna take us all like a good slut?" He growled into Yujin's ear loud enough to cover Tenzo’s near-mistake.

Yujin flinched at Kenji's words, her eyelashes fluttering rapidly. "Y-yes," she whispered, the sound muffled against Tenzo's thigh. 

Her fingers tightened on Ryuji's hips where she'd been gripping for balance, knuckles bone-white. The agreement wasn't defiant or broken—it trembled with manufactured fear, a perfect imitation of scripted compliance that hid the chilling vacancy beneath. Her gaze darted nervously toward my lens before snapping back to the fallen incense stick.

And with that, they re-arrange Yujin once more, her limbs moved like a doll's—Kenji twisting her hips toward Ryuji, who slid out wetly before Tenzo shoved her onto all fours facing Kenji's cock. Her forehead pressed against Kenji's muscled thigh, lips parted in silent compliance as Ryuji positioned himself behind her and Tenzo laid below her. My camera focuses on her face, slowly capturing the moment she felt two muscular shafts enter her rectum and clit at the same time.

"AHHHHH!!!"

The scream that tore from Yujin’s throat wasn’t human—a raw, guttural explosion of sound that vibrated against Kenji’s thigh as Ryuji’s cock slammed into her ass and Tenzo surged upward into her dripping cunt simultaneously. Her spine arched violently, muscles locking in a rigid bowstring of shock, every tendon straining against the invasion from both ends. 

Sweat flung from her brow, catching the studio lights in brief, stinging arcs. Her fingers scrabbled uselessly against Kenji’s taut stomach, nails leaving thin red trails as her body convulsed, pinned and penetrated, a ragdoll stretched between their thrusts. Drool pooled beneath her slack jaw, dripping onto the vinyl couch where Tenzo groaned beneath her.

"Oh yes, it's so good!"

"This is so good! I want this everyday!"

Oh, if only Ryuji could. Ahn Yujin was still mine after this. He can keep his fantasies to himself.

But it didn't take long before filled her mouth once more. This was the moment! This was the main highlight of this film as Yujin takes three shafts simultaneously—Ryuji thrusting deep into her ass from behind, Tenzo pumping upward into her clenching cunt below, and Kenji forcing his swollen cockhead past her trembling lips while gripping her hair like reins. Her body became a trembling conduit of flesh, stretched impossibly tight between their movements—a ragged gasp escaping whenever Kenji’s shaft withdrew far enough from her throat for air.

It was the whole plot of the film, the widow left into the mercy of her husband's men, forced to accept their protection by giving herself to them. The filth and debauchery of it all was meant to show the harsh reality of the underworld. 

But seeing Yujin trapped between the three men, taking their shafts into her holes simultaneously, made my throat tighten. Her muffled cries vibrated against Kenji’s groin as Tenzo pumped upward into her clenching cunt and Ryuji slammed deeper into her rectum—a symphony of grunts, slaps, and wet suction that filled the studio.

She wanted this challenge, she wanted that next level if she were to be a star actress... But was this worth it? As Kenji's cock slid deeper into her throat, Ryuji’s thrusts rattling her pelvis from behind, and Tenzo’s hips slapping against hers from below, Yujin’s mind finally fractured—not into pain, but into cold, granular numbness. 

Her consciousness drifted like ash from the shrine’s incense burner, settling on the lens of my camera. Her gaze met mine—a blank, hollow stare that held no plea, no accusation, just the terrifying vacancy of a doll discarded mid-play. Sweat-slick strands of hair clung to her temple, framing eyes that reflected studio lights like polished obsidian, void of anything resembling the woman I loved.

Her muffled groans escaped around Kenji’s girth—a wet, rhythmic gurgle like water choking a drainpipe, punctuated by sharp, nasal whimpers whenever Ryuji bottomed out inside her rectum. The sounds weren’t cries of pain, but mechanical vibrations forced past the obstruction in her throat: low, shuddering *huh-huh-huh* grunts that hitched into strangled silence as Tenzo drove upward into her cunt, stealing her breath. 

Each gasp surfaced as a thin, reedy whistle through her nose—a sound stripped of humanity, more animal than human—before being swallowed again by Kenji’s next thrust. When Ryuji spanked her ass cheek—a sharp *crack* that echoed—her exhale burst out in a ragged *mmph!*, muffled against Kenji’s thigh, saliva pooling beneath her slack jaw.

And that's when she made the signal. She tapped three times on Kenji’s butt, a signal hidden as scripted struggle as silently announced her incoming release. Kenji takes note of this and proceeds to say his line.

"Alright, boys! Let's fill this bitch up!"

And that's when they went all in. This was the moment where it was every man for themselves. No rhythm, no harmony, just pure fucking instinct taking over. Kenji's hips hammered forward, shoving his cock deeper into Yujin's throat until her nose pressed flush against his pelvis—the wet gagging sounds muffled against his skin as Ryuji slammed into her ass with piston-like force, each thrust lifting her off Tenzo's lap. 

Below, Tenzo arched his back, driving upward into her dripping cunt with frenzied abandon, his fingers digging bruises into her hips as he gasped, "Fuck—fuck—yes!" 

Simultaneously, Ryuji grunted through gritted teeth, "Take it—take all of it—you greedy fucking whore!" while Kenji roared, "Swallow it! Swallow every drop!" as Yujin's body convulsed violently between them—a puppet jerked by three sets of strings. 

They all screamed—Kenji’s roar tearing from his throat like engine failure, Ryuji’s cry sharp as shattering glass, Tenzo’s sob ragged and wet—and Yujin’s muffled shriek vibrated against Kenji’s groin as their cocks pulsed inside her. Ryuji’s hips stuttered against her ass, flooding her rectum with thick spurts while Tenzo bucked beneath her, semen surging into her womb with each ragged thrust. Kenji’s release flooded her throat—hot, bitter jets that forced her swollen lips apart and spilled down her chin. Her eyes snapped open wide—not pain, but primal shock—as the men shuddered against her, emptying themselves deep into her trembling body. 

The camera captures it all! The tremor racing through Yujin’s spine as Kenji’s final thrust locks her jaw wide—saliva mixed with semen spilling past her lips to pool beneath her chin. Ryuji’s hips grind deep against her ass, shuddering as he empties himself inside her rectum. Below her, Tenzo’s choked cry echoes as his cock pulses within her cunt, semen flooding her womb in thick, rhythmic waves. Her body convulses—a shuddering marionette suspended between their releases—her unfocused eyes reflecting the studio lights like shattered mirrors.

They pulled out simultaneously—Kenji sliding slick from her throat with a wet gasp, Ryuji withdrawing from her asshole stretched taut and glistening, Tenzo slipping free from her clenching cunt. Yujin collapsed forward onto her elbows and knees, a shuddering heap beneath the hot studio lights. 

Cum leaked steadily from her gaping asshole, dripping in viscous threads onto Tenzo's stomach beneath her. Milky streams trickled from her swollen pussy lips, mingling with semen spilling from her trembling mouth to pool on the vinyl couch. Her sweat-streaked skin shone with a pearly sheen, sequins clinging like fractured glass to her trembling shoulders. Kohl ran in charcoal rivers down her cheeks, tracing paths through the sticky mess coating her chin and neck. Her breaths came in shallow, ragged hitches—silent, except for the wet drip-drip-drip of spent seed hitting the couch.

"Remember this, Madam," Kenji rasped, his voice thick with exhaustion but layered with chilling finality as he zipped his trousers, eyes locked on her crumpled form. His polished shoe nudged her trembling thigh, commanding her attention. 

"You belong to *us* now. Not society, not creditors... our personal slave." Ryuji chuckled darkly, wiping sweat from his jawline tattoo with the back of his hand, his gaze lingering on the semen leaking from her asshole. 

"Yeah… forget Jun. Your master is whoever fills you next." Tenzo, still panting beneath her, traced a lazy finger through the cum pooling on his abdomen, his voice unnervingly soft: 

"Better get used to kneeling, Madame. Your protection… means being on your knees daily." Yujin whimpered—a broken, wet sound muffled by the vinyl cushion—her shoulders shaking uncontrollably. 

"Okay... CUT!"

The director’s voice sliced through the suffocating haze—sudden, sharp, antiseptic. Instantly, the studio lights dimmed from blistering white to a dull, sickly yellow. Ryuji froze mid-step, his hand still outstretched toward Yujin’s shaking shoulder. Kenji’s predatory slouch dissolved into a weary slump, his fingers automatically loosening from the ghost grip on Yujin’s hair. Tenzo scrambled backward off the couch, hastily wiping his forearm across his sweat-slicked brow. 

"Woo! That was wild!" Ryuji grinned, slapping Tenzo's back as the assistants draped towels over them. 

"Yeah, that was intense! You actually did well, Yujin! I was starting to think we were hard on you!" Kenji chuckled as he patted Yujin's shoulder as she stood up, her bubbly and loving personality coming back once more, the Ahn Yujin that I knew as a girlfriend. 

Whereas just a moment ago, she was a broken widow slut with cum leaking from her holes! She smiled and chuckled back as Kenji patted her shoulder, her usual bubbly personality resurfacing like a diver breaking the water's surface—a jarring shift from the broken widow leaking semen moments before. 

"Not at all boys! You should've gone harder!"

"AYO!"

I couldn't help but  stare at Yujin—her sequined mini-dress now slick with sweat and other fluids, her eyeliner smudged into charcoal ghosts beneath her eyes—as she giggled and high-fived Kenji.

"H-Hyungnim! She said that!" Tenzo squirmed that shyness of him knowing he was a fellow Yujin lover during her Ive days. 

Yujin approached him, her sequined dress clinging damply to her thighs as she moved with exaggerated sway. 

"Oh, Tenzo," she purred, her voice still hoarse from Kenji’s abuse but now layered with playful mischief. Her finger tapped his chest, tracing the edge of his fading yakuza tattoo. 

"You were *so* shy earlier... acting all tough while gripping my waist." She leaned closer, her lips brushing his ear as she whispered loud enough for Ryuji and Kenji to hear: "Did you like being inside me that much?"

"Haha! Be careful. He might pass out!" Kenji laughed, clapping Tenzo’s shoulder as the rookie actor flushed crimson, stammering something incoherent. Ryuji chuckled, toweling off his chest while casting Yujin an admiring glance. 

"Yo, Feel! No hard feelings right?" Ryuji grinned, tossing me a towel from across the set. 

"No, none taken." I said casually, the half-lie tightening my throat.

"Hehe, don't worry boys, Oppa understands." Yujin replied, her laughter like windchimes as she sauntered toward me—her sequined mini-dress peeling away from her thighs with audible wet *shlicks*, leaving trails of mixed fluids on the polished floor. 

"In fact, I think he's more worried about the restless nights he's going to have editing our video. Isn't that right?" She added, the awful truth  lingering behind her playful wink as she draped an arm over my shoulder. Her skin stuck to my shirt—cold sweat and drying semen leaching into the fabric—while her perfume fought a losing battle against the musk of sex and vinyl upholstery. 

I sighed, "Yes, that is true..."

Notes: I still have around a couple more ideas before I put this saga into rest. But for now, I hope you enjoyed that one. An Ahn Yujin fic is never something to miss out on.

Wattpad profile

"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."

His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.

He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.

The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.

His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.

He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.

Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.

A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.

"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"

His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.

All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.

"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.

His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.

"Yes daddy," she said.

"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."

Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.

"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.

"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."

"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"

Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.

"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.

"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."

Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"

Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.

That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.

One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.

~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~

Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.

"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.

The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.

Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.

"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."

"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.

He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"

"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.

"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."

Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.

'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'

He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.

He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.

"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."

Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.

"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."

She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.

"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"

"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."

Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"

Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.

When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"

The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.

"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.

She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"

Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."

"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.

It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!

It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.

Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.

On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..

Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.

~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~

It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.

Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.

He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.

Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.

When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.

[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]

~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~

[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]

She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.

When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.

They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.

The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.

"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."

"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."

Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"

"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"

"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.

She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."

"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."

"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.

"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.

"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."

Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.

"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.

Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.

The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.

Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.

Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.

~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~

Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.

[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]

Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.

~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~

[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.

Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.

She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.

Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.

He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.

"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"

Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."

He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.

Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.

~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~

The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.

Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.

[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)

His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.

~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.

Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.

[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]

Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.

[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]

Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.

~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~

Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.

He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.

On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."

As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.

What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.

"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."

Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.

Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'

"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.

"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."

With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.

Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.

"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.

"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"

Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"

Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.

The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.

"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"

Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.

They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.

As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.

Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.

On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.

Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.

His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.

"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."

"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."

Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."

Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.

Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.

Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.

A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.

"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.

Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"

Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.

"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.

Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.

By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.

"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.

"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.

"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.

In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.

'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.

Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.

Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.

On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.

Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.

Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.

On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.

"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.

Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.

'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'

It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.

The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.

"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cjaee78?"

Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"

Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"

She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.

"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"

Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."

Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"

"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.

"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"

Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.

Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.

The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.

When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.

For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.

Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.

An agonizing silence followed.

At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.

The preview of the message from 12:47am read:

~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~

It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.

Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.

His mouth dropped open.

He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.

She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.

His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:

[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]

When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.

His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…

~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.

If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.

He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.

The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.

Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.

And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.

[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]

This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.

~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~

[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]

Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.

He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.

With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.

Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.

While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.

If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.

If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.

The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.

It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.

Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.

It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.

Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.

The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.

He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.

"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.

"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied

"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.

"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.

She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."

Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.

'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.

Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.

A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…

And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.

He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.

'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'

At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.

Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.

They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.

"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.

Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.

And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.

Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.

"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.

"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."

She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.

~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.

He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.

[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]

Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:

[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]

Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.

~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~

She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.

Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.

[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]

Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.

~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~

[Right now?] He asked

~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~

Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.

[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]

~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~

Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.

[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]

[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]

~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~

[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]

Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.

She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.

Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.

They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.

When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.

There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.

Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.

This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.

By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.

There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.

He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.

He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.

~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.

Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.

Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.

[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]

~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~

[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]

~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.

When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.

[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]

Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.

Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.

While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.

She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.

She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.

Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'

Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.

"You missed me that much Leeseo?"

"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"

He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"

Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"

Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.

He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.

She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.

Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.

If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…

Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.

Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.

Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.

Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.

They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."

"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."

Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."

Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.

What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?

He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.

Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.

A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?

Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.

"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."

"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.

"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.

A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.

The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.

How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.

'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.

It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.

She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.

He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.

"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."

Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.

Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.

"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.

"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"

Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.

"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.

"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.

"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."

Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.

"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.

Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.

"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."

Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.

"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."

Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.

Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.

Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.

But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.

It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.

It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.

Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.

He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.

When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.

The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.

First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.

He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.

"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"

With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts

"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.

Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.

They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.

"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"

"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."

"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.

Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.

Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.

"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.

"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.

Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.

"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"

Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.

It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.

He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.

"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.

"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.

She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.

Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.

By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.

"Ohfuuuck daddy, don't stop…please…" Leeseo breathed.

"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.

They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.

"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"

They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.

"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."

Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.

Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.

Then it hit.

A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.

Then a second.

Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.

"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.

Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.

Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.

Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.

A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.

They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.

Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.

With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.

After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.

The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.

Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.

She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.

"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.

Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.

"Can I?" She asked.

His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.

Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.

When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.

In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.

Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.

Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.

"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"

She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.

"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.

Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.

"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"

Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.

"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.

"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"

Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.

"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."

It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.

Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.

Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.

She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.

Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."

Leeseo grinned, delighted.

"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.

His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"

Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.

She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.

Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.

"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."

Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.

Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"

Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"

"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."

How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.

"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.

Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.

"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.

Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.

She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.

Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.

"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.

"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.

"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.

She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.

It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.

"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."

She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.

Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.

She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"

He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.

Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.

Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.

Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.

Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.

Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.

'CLICK'

On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.

After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.

Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.

He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!

"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.

"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.

That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.

"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.

Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."

Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."

"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.

Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.

Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.

There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.

No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.

Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.

"…daddy…" she whispered.

Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.

They'd done it.

He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.

Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.

Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.

When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.

Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!

Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.

"No daddy, don't," she demanded.

He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.

"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"

Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.

So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.

But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.

She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.

Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.

Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.

"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"

They waited for a response on the other side of the door.

"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"

Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…

The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.

With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.

"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"

Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.

He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."

Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.

Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.

The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.

She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.

"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"

Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.

"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.

"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.

"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.

Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."

Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."

His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"

Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.

The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.

"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"

In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.

She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.

When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.

Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.

"Daddy..." Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again..."

He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.

"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight... I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"

But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space... although perhaps the opposite was true today.

While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?

THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.

No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.

He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?

Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad... that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.

His mind was racing...actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when...

'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''

Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.

Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.

~I've been thinking about you all night daddy...~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.

He swiftly realized what he was looking at... In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.

[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.

Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~

Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.

[I don't know, your clothes?]

~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.

[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]

Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.

~You... on top of me...~

He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.

~With your big cock all the way inside me this time...~

How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,

[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]

~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.

Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!

~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~

[Where are you then little one?]

His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.

He read the words before opening the message.

~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~

As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.

She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.

Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.

Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.

That look... the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in... it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.

"Hi daddy..." she beckoned him quietly.

"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.

"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.

Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.

"I did now..." she cooed.

Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.

A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.

Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.

He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.

"God daddy... it's okay... you don't have to go slow this time..." she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.

"I know you want to fuck me... I would have let you anytime tonight..." his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.

"...in the kitchen when I was helping mom cook...right on the dinner table...unhhhhgod...I wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."

Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.

"Leeseo..." he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."

The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.

"I don't want you to..." said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy... I can't take it anymore... please put it in..."

Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.

Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.

"Ohgoddaddy...ohshit..." She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.

Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'

He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.

He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.

"Fuck daddy, you're really big..." She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.

"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."

"Okay daddy, I'll try...unnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it's...mnhuhhh... so thick!"

Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.

"Daaaadddyyyyeeeeee..." his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.

Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.

He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.

"That was mean dad..." said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.

"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over with..." said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.

"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.

Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.

"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"

"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhh...mnphhhh... need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.

"But yes... I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just... I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you... mnphhhh... all the way in."

While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.

Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.

"Ohhhfuuuuck dad... god it's big..." she breathed.

He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.

It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.

"Daddy... you're fucking me..." she said, trying to comprehend it herself.

"Yes baby, I am... does it feel better now?"

"Uh huh..." purred his little girl.

Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.

"nnnghhhGod daddy... fuck me... " she pleaded, "It's okay now... if you want to fuck me harder you can."

Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.

But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.

"Does my pussy feel good daddy...uuuuuhhhHH... does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.

"God yes it does."

Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.

"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.

Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.

"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can we...mnghhh... flip around so I can see?"

"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.

The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.

"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.

He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.

Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.

He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to tease...

Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.

"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard... do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.

"I do Leeseo... don't torment me like that."

"But daddy... you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter... do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"

"God yes, come on little one...ohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.

She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.

Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.

The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.

She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.

"Oh god daddy...unhhhh...your cock feels good..." she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.

It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.

Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.

"Baby...ohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.

"Ouuuuh..." she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"

"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..

Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.

The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.

"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.

"Uh huh...mngh..." Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."

God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!

She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.

"That's a good girl sweetie... mnghh...just like that." Jae encouraged her.

His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.

He couldn't help himself... Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.

Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.

Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.

"Oh fuck dad... ohmygod...daddy... unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.

When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.

Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.

Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.

Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.

Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.

Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.

"Dad..." Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.

"Yes honey..."

"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"

Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.

"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.

"Yes daddy, but tell me again."

Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you baby...more than you could know."

She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.

"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."

She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.

Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.

"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased

"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me too..."

Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First... will you fuck me on the washing machine... with it on?"

Jae laughed yet again.

"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"

Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.

Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.

"So... what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.

"What do you...nghhh... mean dad?" She asked innocently.

"You said 'first...' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"

"Uh huh..." Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.

"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "...you know I can't ever tell you no."

Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.

She kissed his lips...

Then his cheek...

And finally his ear, pausing there to whisper...

"I want you to cum in my pussy daddy..."

His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for him…

"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.

With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.

That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.

"Go ahead daddy...unhhh...fuck me however you want to..."

That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.

"Oh God Leeseo...fuckyoufeelsogood..." Jae breathed.

They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.

"Fuck me daddy... fuck your little girl..." Leeseo encouraged him.

Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex... if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!

While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though... as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.

"Ohgodd...you're gonna make me cum again daddy..." Leeseo cried.

He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.

"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are you...mnhhh... inside me daddy?"

"Yes baby..." Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about to...mphhh... your pussy is so tight honey..."

"Fuck-I'm-close dad..." she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.

"So bad...unhhh...my daddy's sperm in me..." Leeseo coaxed.

Jae got one last look at her... his beautiful daughter... whom he loved more than anything in this world... He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.

Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.

He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.

He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.

Jae submitted to her.

Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.

Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.

Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.

"Daddyyeee... I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.

It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth... Jae lost count.

Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.

He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.

They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.

That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.

"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.

"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel it...like...everywhere!"

God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.

"Well you made me!" Jae complained.

"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"

Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.

"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE you..."

Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.

"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"

He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.

Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.

Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddy...I really do."

"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."

They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.

She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.

Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm... her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.

"Ohmygod... I was right daddy... Jesus..." Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"

Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!

Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.

"Well..." spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so early..."

Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.

Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.

She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.

Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.

"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.

"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."

She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.

He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.

They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.

Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.

Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.

Y/N's hand was still slick with her juices as he opened the door of the sleek black sedan and practically threw Yunjin into the apartment, her bare body glistening in the stark light of the hallway. She stumbled, the cool air of the building a stark contrast to the sticky heat of their recent encounter. The door slammed shut behind them, echoing through the quiet space, and she looked up to find the crew manager standing there, his eyes wide with surprise.

"Yunjin is right here," Y/N said, his voice filled with a smug satisfaction that made her skin crawl. He gestured to her, naked and trembling, and the crewman's jaw dropped. The other man looked at her with a mix of shock and hunger, his gaze lingering on the wetness between her legs.

The first three men didn't waste a second. They descended upon her like ravenous beasts, each claiming a piece of her body for their own twisted delight. One buried his face in her armpit, his tongue flicking and lapping at her sweaty skin with a hunger that made her stomach twist. Another grabbed her by the neck, his teeth sinking into her bottom lip, drawing blood. The third man dropped to his knees, his eyes never leaving hers as he buried his face between her legs, his tongue immediately seeking out her clit and bringing her to the edge of another squirt.

The other three men circled them, cameras rolling, capturing every intimate detail. The flashes were blinding, the sound of the recording devices a constant reminder that this was not a private moment. She could feel the eyes of her group members, her manager, and the entire crew on her, watching, judging, lusting after her exposed form. Her cheeks burned with humiliation, but she was too far gone to protest, her body responding to the relentless onslaught of pleasure.

One of the cameramen stepped closer, his breath hot on her neck as he whispered, "You're so beautiful when you squirt." The words sent a fresh wave of arousal through her, and she found herself pushing her hips against the man's face, silently begging for more. Her pussy was a slick mess, the sound of his mouth sucking and licking echoing through the room. The other two men held her in place, their hands rough as they groped and squeezed her breasts, their fingers pinching her nipples until she was sure they'd leave marks.

With a final, triumphant lick, the man at her pussy pulled away, his face shiny with her juices. He grinned up at her, and she could see the excitement in his eyes as he unbuckled his belt. The fabric of his pants fell away, revealing his cock, thick and hard with anticipation. She knew what was coming, and a mix of fear and excitement curled in her belly. This was it; there was no turning back now.

The man who had been kissing her neck moved to her side, his cock jutting out in front of her face. He didn't have to ask; she knew what he wanted, and she leaned in, her mouth opening wide to take him in. The taste of her own arousal was faint on his skin, a reminder of the power she held in her own sexuality. She sucked eagerly, her cheeks hollowing as she took him deeper. His hand tightened in her hair, guiding her movements, and she could feel the first stirrings of another orgasm building deep within her.

The third man, the one who had been watching with such intensity, stepped forward. He was the biggest of them all, and she felt a momentary pang of doubt as she saw the size of his cock. But the hunger in his eyes was undeniable, and she found herself spreading her legs wider, welcoming him. He positioned himself at her ass, and she felt a moment of resistance before he pushed inside, his cock stretching her wide.

The moment all three cocks entered her simultaneously, she felt like she was being split apart, filled to the brim with their lust. The sensation was overwhelming, and she let out a muffled scream around the cock in her mouth. They moved in sync, their rhythm a well-oiled machine of desire that had her body writhing in pleasure. Each thrust brought her closer to the edge, the pressure in her pussy and ass building until she couldn't take it anymore.

Her squirt was like a geyser, soaking the men and the floor beneath them. The sound of her moan was lost in the cacophony of their grunts and the slap of skin on skin. She felt so alive, so powerful, as she took them all. The room was a blur of bodies and cameras, a kaleidoscope of lust that left her breathless. Her eyes rolled back in her head as the men pounded into her, their strokes growing more erratic with their own approaching climaxes.

The man in her pussy grunted, his grip on her waist tightening as he shot his load deep inside her, filling her with his hot cum. The feeling of him filling her up triggered another orgasm, and she squirted even more, her body bucking with the force of it. The man filming her face leaned in, eager to capture her reaction, and she could see the excitement in his eyes. He was close, his cock twitching with the need to release.

The one in her mouth pulled out with a wet pop, his cock glistening with her saliva. He jerked himself off, the head bobbing in front of her face. She watched, mesmerized, as he painted her with ropes of cum, covering her cheeks and nose. The sensation was strange, but not unpleasant, and she found herself leaning in to lick a droplet from her upper lip. He groaned, the sound a mix of pleasure and surprise, and she felt a thrill run through her.

The last man, the one in her ass, was pumping faster now, his breath coming in harsh pants. She could feel his cock thickening, and she pushed back onto him, eager to milk him dry. He gripped her hips, his eyes squeezed shut as he grunted, his teeth clenched. And then, with a roar, he came, his cum joining the mess already pooling in her pussy. She squirted again, the feeling of his hot seed in her ass pushing her over the edge.

Yunjin collapsed onto the bed, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm. The men hovered around her, their eyes glued to the screen as they watched the replay of their depraved performance. Her pussy was still pulsing, the warmth of their cum seeping out of her, a sticky reminder of their shared release. She couldn't help the smile that curled her lips; she had never felt so desired, so alive.

The other three man who filming at first round start their turn.

Yunjin's pussy was still quivering from the previous assault when the next three crewmen stepped forward. They looked at her with hungry eyes, their cocks already erect and gleaming with anticipation. She could see the excitement in their faces, the way they licked their lips as they approached. The thought of two cocks filling her up was overwhelming, and she felt a fresh wave of arousal wash over her.

The first man knelt between her legs, his cock bobbing eagerly as he lined it up with her dripping entrance. He pushed inside her, his girth stretching her to the limit, and she gasped at the sensation. The second man followed suit, his cock sliding in alongside the first with surprising ease. She was so wet, so open, that she could feel their shafts rubbing together, sending sparks of pleasure shooting through her body.

The third man leaned over her, his cock brushing her cheek as he whispered in her ear, "You're going to love this." He didn't wait for a response before he pushed the tip past her lips, filling her mouth to the brim. She choked slightly, her eyes watering, but she took it, her tongue swirling around him as she struggled to breathe through her nose. The taste of their combined arousal was overpowering, a musky, salty flavor that she found herself craving more of.

The rhythm began again, the two cocks inside her moving in tandem as the man in her mouth began to fuck her face. She could feel their excitement growing, their breaths quickening as they watched the screen, her body contorting in pleasure. The cameramen had switched places, capturing every angle of her being used and enjoyed.

Their thrusts grew more frenzied, their moans and grunts filling the room. Yunjin's eyes rolled back in her head as she felt herself climbing towards another peak. Her body was a whirlwind of sensation, a symphony of pain and pleasure that had her teetering on the edge.

And then it was too much. The two cocks inside her pushed her over the edge, and she squirted once more, the force of it spraying against their stomachs. The man in her mouth pulled out, his cock shiny with her saliva and the juices that leaked from her pussy. He stroked himself, his eyes never leaving hers, and she knew what was coming next.

With a final, powerful thrust, he came, his cum painting her face and neck in thick ropes. She gagged, her eyes watering, but she swallowed, the taste of him mixing with the remnants of the others' cum still coating her tongue. It was a heady mix, one that had her pussy clenching around the two cocks still buried inside her.

The other two didn't last much longer, their bodies tensing as they reached their own climaxes. They filled her up, their cum mixing with the others' until she was drenched in it. Her pussy was a slick mess, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasms.

The crewmen pulled out of her, their cocks glistening with her juices. They stepped back, panting, their eyes never leaving her. Yunjin could feel their gaze like a physical touch, a reminder of the power she wielded over them.

The next round of men approached, their excitement palpable. She was spread out on the bed like a feast, her limbs trembling from the relentless assault of pleasure. One man claimed her mouth, his cock pushing past her lips as she took him deep. His taste was different, a new flavor to add to the cocktail of desire that already filled her. She moaned around him, her tongue swirling as she sucked him off with newfound enthusiasm.

Her pussy was the target of the second man, his cock pushing into her with ease. She was so wet, so loose from the constant pounding, that she could feel every inch of him as he filled her up. And the third? He didn't wait for an invitation, plunging straight into her ass without preamble. The pain was sharp, but she was too lost in the haze of pleasure to care. Her body was no longer her own, a mere receptacle for their lust.

They fucked her like this for what felt like hours, the room a blur of bodies and sweat. Each time she thought she couldn't take anymore, she'd squirt again, her body betraying her with its insatiable hunger for more. She could feel their hands everywhere, groping her breasts, her thighs, her ass. The sensation was overwhelming, a symphony of pleasure that had her writhing on the bed.

And when they were done, they'd pull out, their cum dripping from her.

The day of the gangbang continued, and with each round, Yunjin found herself craving the feeling of being completely filled. The two cocks inside her pussy brought a new level of fullness she never knew existed, stretching her to her limits. The third cock in her mouth was a constant reminder of her role in this depraved dance, a silent conductor keeping her in tune with their desires. And she squirted, time and time again, her body's involuntary response to the relentless onslaught of pleasure.

The men took turns, a never-ending line of eager participants ready to claim their share of the idol. The bed beneath her grew slick with a mix of her juices and their cum, the smell of sex hanging heavy in the air. Yet she remained unfazed, her body a canvas for their lust, her pussy a fountain that never ran dry. The men marveled at her ability to keep going, her squirts growing more powerful with each new cock that filled her.

The cameramen circled like vultures, capturing every moment in high definition. They zoomed in on her gaping pussy, the way her ass cheeks clenched around the dick pumping in and out of her, the droplets of cum that adorned her face like a macabre necklace. Her moans grew louder, her squirts more intense, and the room echoed with the slap of flesh and the wet sounds of sex.

Yunjin's mind was a whirlwind of sensation, a delirious mix of pain and pleasure that blurred the lines of reality. She could feel herself slipping away, becoming nothing more than a collection of nerve endings and orgasms. And yet, she couldn't stop. Her body responded to their touch like a marionette to their master's strings, her pussy clenching around them, her mouth eagerly taking them in, her eyes never leaving the camera lens that bore into her soul. She was a goddess of desire, a queen of lust, and she reveled in every moment of it.

The day dragged on, a never-ending procession of cocks and cum. Two men claimed her ass, their thick rods stretching her to the point of pain. She could feel their excitement, their hunger for her body. Her moans grew deeper, her voice hoarse from screaming, as they pounded into her with an unbridled fury that seemed to resonate through the very core of her being. And yet, she never stopped squirting. Her pussy was a geyser, a fountain of pleasure that seemed to have no end.

Her throat was raw from swallowing their seed, her mouth a cavern of saliva and cum. The taste lingered on her tongue, a reminder of her complete submission to their will. But she didn't care. She craved it, craved the feeling of being used, of being the center of their lust. Her body was their plaything, and she was more than happy to oblige.

The room was a cacophony of grunts and slaps, of flesh on flesh, of wet squelches and guttural moans. The men took her in every position imaginable, pushing her to her limits and beyond. Her pussy was stretched and filled, her ass pummeled until she was sure she could take no more. And yet, she kept going, her body responding to their touch with a ferocity that surprised even her. With each squirt, she felt a surge of power, a sense of control that was both terrifying and exhilarating.

Her eyes remained locked on the camera, the red light a beacon in the sea of sweat and semen. She knew that her groupmates were watching, knew that they were waiting for their turn. The thought of it only made her wetter, her squirts more intense. She was the star of this show, the prize to be claimed, and she loved every second of it. Her body was theirs, and she would give them everything they wanted and more.

As the final spurts of cum painted her face and chest, the men withdrew, their cocks glistening with her juices. They were spent, their chests heaving with exhaustion. But Yunjin was insatiable. She licked her lips, tasting the salt and musk, and felt a new wave of arousal crash over her. Her pussy was still pulsing, begging for more.

"Now," she purred, "it's time for your golden shower." The men looked at each other, grinning like hyenas that had just found a fresh kill. They lined up, their cocks still hard, and began to piss on her. The warmth of their urine was surprisingly soothing against her over-sensitive skin, a stark contrast to the fiery lust that had consumed her moments ago. She closed her eyes and leaned back, letting the streams wash over her, filling her mouth and running down her throat.

Her body was a canvas, a masterpiece of depravity and desire. The piss rained down on her, her skin shimmering under the fluorescent lights. She felt the warm liquid pooling in her belly button, running down her sides to drench the couch beneath her. Her hair was matted to her forehead, and her makeup had long ago been washed away, leaving her bare and exposed in a way she had never been before. Yet, she had never felt more alive.

As the last of the men zipped up and left the room, she lay there, panting and trembling, a mess of sticky cum and piss. The room was silent except for the sound of her own breathing and the drip-drip-drip of their seed slowly leaving her body. But she wasn't done yet. Her pussy was still swollen, still begging for release.

With a wicked smile, she reached down to touch herself, her fingers slipping easily into her soaked hole. She began to masturbate, her movements slow and deliberate, her eyes never leaving the camera. The director had told her to keep filming, to show everyone what a good little slut she could be. And she was going to give him a show.

Her hand moved faster, her hips bucking as she chased the elusive high of another orgasm. The room grew hotter, the scent of sex and bodily fluids thick in the air. She could feel it building, the pressure in her belly growing until it was all she could focus on. And when it hit, it was like a tidal wave, crashing over her and leaving her gasping for air.

Her body convulsed, her pussy spasming around her hand as she squirted once more, the final release a testament to her endurance. The camera kept rolling, capturing every second of her descent into carnality. And when she was finally spent, she collapsed against the couch, a sigh of pure contentment escaping her lips.

The director's voice broke through the silence. "Good girl," he said, his tone one of admiration and possession. "You've done well. But don't think it's over yet. You're going to need to clean up before the next round." And with that, he hung up the phone, leaving her alone in the apartment, her body aching and her mind racing with anticipation for what was to come.

Minju opened her eyes first, the light from the crack in the curtains piercing the darkened room. Her vision was blurry, her eyelids heavy with fatigue. She took a deep breath, the pain of her bruised ribs reminding her of the night's events. Chaewon's hand was still in hers, a silent testament to their unspoken pact to face this week together.

Slowly, Chaewon stirred beside her, her eyes fluttering open. She took in the room, the mess of discarded clothing and the empty bottles scattered around, a silent monument to their endurance. The air was thick with the scent of sex, a musky aroma that clung to their skin like a second layer.

"Last night was fucking wild," she murmured, her voice hoarse from screams that had long since turned into whimpers. Minju couldn't help but chuckle, the sound strange and foreign in the quiet aftermath. "You can say that again," she replied, her voice equally ravaged by the night's excesses.

They stumbled back to the bed, their legs barely holding them upright. As they collapsed onto the clean sheets, the reality of their situation began to sink in. "I think our holes are broken," Chaewon whispered, her voice tinged with a mix of humor and horror. Minju's laughter was cut short by a wince, her own pussy feeling the truth of those words.

The silence that enveloped them was strange, a stark contrast to the cacophony of the party outside. The villa was their sanctuary, a place where they could recover before the next round of debauchery began. But as Minju lay there, her thoughts began to race. What would this night bring? Would they be able to endure another round of relentless fucking?

As if on cue, the door creaked open, and the local men filed in, each one carrying a small, gourd-shaped bottle filled with a traditional potion. The room grew quiet as they approached the bed, their eyes gleaming with a mix of excitement and something else - something primal. Chaewon's hand tightened around hers, a silent warning.

"What's this?" Minju asked, her voice trembling slightly. One of the men stepped forward, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "It's a local aphrodisiac," he said, his accent thick. "To keep you ready for the night ahead."

Chaewon's eyes grew wide with apprehension. "Another round?" she whispered. The man's smile grew wider. "Oh no," he corrected her, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "This isn't just another round. This is the main event. We are going to fuck you both, non-stop, until the seventh night."

Before Minju or Chaewon could protest, the men grabbed their heads, forcing the potion down their throats. The liquid burned, a fiery path of desire that seemed to ignite every nerve ending in their bodies. They coughed and sputtered, trying to resist, but the men were insistent, holding their mouths open until the bottles were empty. The potion was unlike anything they had ever tasted, a mix of sweetness and heat that seemed to pulse through their veins.

As the last drops slipped down their throats, the women felt a strange energy fill them. It was as if every cell in their bodies had come alive with a newfound purpose, a hunger that went beyond the physical. Their eyes grew wide with shock as they felt their muscles tighten, their sore pussies contracting with need once again. The room spun around them, the air thick with anticipation.

The local men wasted no time, their cocks already hard and eager as they descended upon the two friends. The moaning started almost immediately, a symphony of pleasure that grew louder with each passing moment. Minju felt her body stretched to its limits as she was filled in every way possible, the sensations overwhelming her senses. Her pussy clenched around the cock inside her, the friction sending sparks of pleasure through her body.

The cameras rolled, capturing every second of their degradation. The flashes of light pierced the darkness, a silent reminder that they were not just giving themselves to the men, but to an audience of unknown faces. Yet, in that moment, it didn't matter. All that existed was the pleasure, the pain, and the overwhelming desire to come.

The men took them in every conceivable way, pushing them to their limits and beyond. Chaewon's eyes rolled back in her head as she felt a cock slide into her ass, the stretch making her scream. The potion had done its work, and she could feel her body's natural resistance melting away, leaving only the need for more. The golden shower rained down, the warmth of the urine mixing with the stickiness between their legs as they squirted in unison.

The night grew wilder, their bodies a canvas for the men's desires. The air was thick with the scent of sex, the sounds of their moans and the slapping of flesh echoing through the room. They were no longer roommates, no longer idol. They had become something else entirely, creatures of pure, unbridled lust.

The potion's effects grew stronger, their bodies responding in ways they had never thought possible. Each orgasm seemed to fuel the next, a never-ending cycle of pleasure that left them both breathless. Minju felt herself being passed from one man to the next, her pussy and mouth never empty, the taste of cum becoming as natural as the salt in the air.

The room grew blurry, the faces of their lovers indistinguishable in the strobe light of the cameras. Yet, through the haze, she felt a strange sense of belonging, a connection to each and every one of them that went beyond the physical. It was as if they had all become part of a single, pulsating organism, each beat of their hearts a testament to their shared desire.

The night was an eternal loop of fucking and moaning, the line between pleasure and pain blurring until it was impossible to tell one from the other. They were the entertainment, the prize that every man sought to claim. Yet, amidst the chaos, Minju and Chaewon remained the calm center, their friendship the unspoken bond that kept them anchored to reality.

As the men took them, the two friends held onto each other, their eyes meeting in silent communication. They were in this together, surviving this week-long gauntlet of sexual excess. Each time one of them screamed, the other would whisper words of encouragement, their intertwined fingers a silent promise that they would not be broken.

And as the night grew long, as the men grew tired and the potion's is work, the room grew quiet. The cameras were still rolling, but the applause had died down to a murmur. Chaewon and Minju lay there, their bodies sticky and bruised, their hearts racing with the aftermath of their experience.

Minju's eyes searched the darkness, the flicker of the candles casting eerie shadows on the walls. "I can't believe we're still going," she whispered to Chaewon, her voice a raspy croak. Chaewon's response was a weak smile, her eyes glazed over with exhaustion. "The potion," she murmured, her body twitching with the aftershocks of another orgasm. "It keeps us... alive."

The local men had taken them to a new level of depravity, their hunger for the women insatiable. Each night brought more extreme acts, more men eager to claim their prize. The fourth night was no exception, as the gangbang continued with an intensity that seemed to defy the very fabric of their beings. They had become sexual marionettes, dancing to the tune of the potion that coursed through their veins.

Their screams had long ago turned to whimpers, their bodies no longer their own. They were the living embodiment of desire, their every hole filled without pause. The men took them in every conceivable way, their hands rough and demanding. The air was thick with the scent of sex, their cries muffled by the pillows shoved into their mouths.

The fourth night grew longer, each minute stretching into an eternity. Their bodies were a tapestry of bruises, their spirits waning, yet the potion's power held them aloft. The men grew more aggressive, their movements more punishing as the night wore on. The camera flashes pierced the darkness like strobe lights in a nightclub, capturing every grimace and tear. Yet, through it all, the two friends remained intertwined, their bodies a tangle of limbs and sweat.

Minju's eyes grew glazed with pain and pleasure, her mind a haze of sensations. She had lost count of the men who had claimed her, of the ropes of cum that filled her to the brim. Chaewon, equally spent, lay beside her, her body a mirror of Minju's own. The men took turns, switching between the two, ensuring that neither was left without attention for too long. Each thrust brought a new wave of agony, yet it was an agony they had come to crave, a testament to the depths of their transformation.

Their pussies, once tight and untouched, had been stretched to their limits, the delicate folds now gaping and sore. Yet, the potion kept them lubricated, their bodies responding with a hunger that seemed never to be satiated. The men's faces were a blur of lust and determination, each eager to leave his mark on the two sex-crazed goddesses. They whispered sweet nothings in their ears, praising their stamina, their beauty, their willingness to submit.

The room was a sea of writhing flesh, the air thick with the scent of cum and sweat. The mattress beneath them was soaked, the sheets sticking to their bodies like a second skin. They were no longer the shy, reserved women who had arrived at the villa a week ago. They had become the embodiment of sexual excess, living out the darkest fantasies of their guests. And as the night grew quiet, the only sound the heavy breathing of the exhausted men, Minju and Chaewon clung to each other, their hearts pounding in unison.

The fifth night brought with it a new level of intensity. The men had heard whispers of their legendary endurance, and they were eager to test it to the fullest. The room was filled with a mix of locals and partygoers, each one eager to have his turn with the infamous duo. The air was charged with excitement, the tension palpable as the first cock slid into Chaewon's willing mouth.

Minju felt a strange mix of fear and exhilaration as she watched her friend, her own pussy already being filled by two other men. They had become a well-oiled machine, their bodies responding almost instinctively to the needs of their partners. The potion had not just heightened their desires; it had transformed them into sexual beings who knew no limits.

The men took them without mercy, pushing their bodies to the brink of exhaustion. They were used in every way conceivable, their screams a siren's call to the next round of eager participants. The cameras rolled on, capturing every moment of their degradation. Yet, amidst the chaos, their eyes met, a silent promise that they would not break.

The night grew darker, the candles flickering with each new round of lust. The air was thick with the smell of sex, the sound of their moans a constant backdrop to the rhythmic slapping of flesh. They had become the heartbeat of the party, the pulsing center of an orgy that seemed to have no end. Each orgasm brought with it a mix of pain and pleasure, their bodies trembling with the force of it all.

And as the fifth night bled into the sixth, the men grew bolder, their eyes gleaming with a feral hunger. The potion had not just given them endurance; it had also stripped away any semblance of humanity. They were animals now, driven by a primal need to breed. The local men had become their handlers, their bodies a playground for the guests' desires.

The women were pushed beyond their limits, their cries of pleasure turning to screams of pain as the men grew more brutal. Yet, even as their bodies protested, the potion kept them coming back for more, their pussies clenching around the cocks that filled them. The room was a blur of faces, each one more depraved than the last.

But amidst the chaos, there was a strange comfort in the familiarity of each other's touch. Chaewon's hand in hers, the taste of her cum on their lips, the feel of their bodies moving together. It was a bond that could not be broken, a friendship that had been forged in the fires of passion.

And so, they continued, their bodies a battleground of pleasure and pain. Each new day brought with it a fresh round of challenges, as the local men pushed them further than they ever thought possible. Minju and Chaewon had become the heart of the party, the main attraction that no guest could ignore. They had transcended beyond mere entertainment; they were now the essence of the event, a living embodiment of carnality that drew everyone in.

Their eyes met often, a silent conversation that spoke volumes. They had become a single entity, a beacon of desire that drew the men to them like moths to a flame. Each thrust, each slap, each bite brought them closer to the brink, yet they never fell. The potion had made them more than mere mortals, their endurance a thing of legend.

The days blurred together, a never-ending cycle of fucking and cum. They had lost count of the number of men who had filled them, the number of times they had come. Their bodies bore the marks of their triumphs, bruises and bites that painted a map of their journey into the abyss of pleasure. Yet, with each new dawn, they rose from the bed, ready to face whatever the night had in store for them.

The sixth night was the most brutal yet. The men had grown more daring, their appetites whetted by the sight of the two friends' unbreakable spirit. They were no longer content with mere penetration; they sought to claim them in every way imaginable. The women were bound, their bodies contorted into positions that defied logic, their cries of pain echoing through the villa. Yet, the potion held them aloft, their bodies responding even as their minds begged for respite.

The local men had become more than just their handlers; they were now their protectors, ensuring that no one took things too far. They whispered to the guests, their voices low and commanding, setting the boundaries that even in their most debauched moments, Minju and Chaewon could not. It was a strange, twisted dynamic, but it was one that kept the two friends safe amidst the sea of lust that threatened to drown them.

As the sixth night drew to a close, the local men gathered around the bed, their faces a mix of awe and concern. They had never seen anyone last this long, never seen a woman take so much and still crave more. The potion had transformed them into something otherworldly, something beyond human understanding.

Minju and Chaewon lay there, their bodies trembling with the aftershocks of their latest orgy. The candles had burned low, their wax pooled on the floor like the cum that surrounded them. They were exhausted, their spirits frayed, yet the potion's warmth kept them from succumbing to the darkness.

The local men spoke in hushed tones, their eyes on the two friends. They had seen the change in them, the way their bodies responded even when their minds were spent. They knew that the potion had unlocked something deep within them, a power that could not be contained.

The final night approached, a crescendo of desire that had been building for a week. The partygoers were eager for the grand finale, their whispers of anticipation filling the villa. The local men had planned something special, something that would ensure the women's legend would live on long after the party had ended.

Minju and Chaewon lay side by side, their bodies a canvas of bruises and cum. They had become more than just sexual icons; they were the very essence of the party, their endurance a symbol of what could be achieved when one embraced their deepest desires.

The final act was one that would push them to their absolute limits. The local men had concocted a potion even stronger than the last, one that would make the final night a testament to their power. They would be taken by every man at the party, their bodies offered up in a ritual of lust that would leave them forever changed.

The two friends looked into each other's eyes, the unspoken question hanging in the air. Could they endure one more night.

"You're sure you want to go through with this?" Chaewon's voice was a whisper, the exhaustion clear in her tone. But Minju's gaze was steely, a mix of determination and something else, something that scared Chaewon more than the thought of the men's brutal embrace.

"We've come this far," she murmured, her own voice hoarse from days of screaming. "We can't stop now."

The final night began with a frenzied energy that seemed to electrify the very air. The local men had concocted a new potion, one that promised an intensity that would dwarf the previous nights' excesses. As they were led to the makeshift stage, their wrists bound together, the crowd grew quiet, their eyes glinting with anticipation.

The first cock slid into Minju, and she gritted her teeth, bracing for the pain. But it never came. Instead, she felt a warmth spread through her, a sense of power that made her body quiver. The second cock followed, and then the third, filling her completely. Her pussy stretched around them, welcoming them in a way that was both terrifying and exhilarating.

Chaewon watched, her heart racing as she felt the potion's effects take hold. Her pussy clenched in anticipation, her body already responding to the sight of Minju's plight. And then, it was her turn. Two cocks pushed into her, the feeling of being filled so completely washing away any last vestiges of doubt or fear.

They were both mounted, the local men taking turns, their thrusts synchronized to an almost balletic degree. The camera flashes were a constant, blinding reminder of their newfound status as sexual icons. The air was thick with the scent of cum and sweat, the only sounds the grunts of the men and the wet, slapping noises of flesh meeting flesh.

The night went on, each hour more intense than the last. They were fucked by two cocks at a time, their pussies stretched to the brink of pain and beyond. Yet, the potion kept them coming back, their bodies responding with an unquenchable thirst for more. The crowd watched, their eyes glazed with lust, as the two friends were claimed by the men, their cries of pleasure a symphony of surrender.

But as the twelfth hour approached, the local men had a surprise in store for them. "It's time for the final act," one of them murmured, his eyes gleaming with excitement. The potion was administered again, this time with a twist. They could feel it coursing through their veins, a burning sensation that grew stronger with each passing minute.

The men positioned themselves, two at each of their asses. Chaewon felt the first cock push inside her, the sensation so foreign and yet so right. She gasped as the second cock followed, filling her completely. The pressure was immense, the pain sharp and intense, but the potion's power kept her going, her body responding to the intrusion with a hunger she had never known.

Minju felt the same, her ass stretching to accommodate the two thick cocks that claimed her. The pain was exquisite, a white-hot brand seared into her very soul. Yet, she knew that this was the culmination of their journey, the ultimate test of their endurance. They had become more than just sexual playthings; they were now the embodiment of the party's dark desires, the living proof of what the potion could do.

The men took them without mercy, their thrusts growing more urgent with each passing moment. The room was a whirlwind of sensation, their asses pounding in a rhythm that matched the beat of the music. They had become the heart of the orgy, the focal point of everyone's lust.

And as the twelfth hour approached, the local men grew more daring. They had pushed them to their limits, and now they wanted to break them. The potion had changed them once again, their bodies now craving the most extreme acts. Chaewon felt the pressure building inside her, the need to come unlike anything she had ever felt before.

The room grew darker, the only light the flicker of the candles that surrounded them. The air was thick with the scent of sex, the sound of their bodies colliding with the men's a cacophony of desire. They were no longer just roommates and business partners; they had become sexual beings, living and breathing for the pleasure of others.

The men grew more aggressive, their strokes more punishing as the night reached its climax. The pain was almost unbearable, but the potion held them in its thrall, their bodies responding with a fervor that seemed almost supernatural. They were no longer in control, their every move dictated by the men who held them down.

The twelfth hour struck, the sound of the clock echoing through the villa. And with it, the final act began. The men pulled out, their cocks glistening with the girls' juices. They had one last challenge for them, one last act of debauchery that would seal their fate as sexual icons.

The local men lined up, their cocks hard and ready. The two friends were lifted, their asses presented to the eager crowd. And then, without a moment's hesitation, the first man pushed his cock into Chaewon, followed quickly by the second. The room erupted in cheers as they both took them, their bodies quivering with the intensity of the sensation.

Minju felt the same, the pressure in her ass unlike anything she had ever experienced. Yet, she pushed back, eager to take more, to feel the full force of the men's desire. The potion had changed them, made them crave the most extreme acts. And as the final hours of the party ticked away, they gave in to the darkness, their bodies a testament to the power of lust and the endurance of the human spirit.

The local men had one final act in mind, a performance that would be remembered for years to come. They whispered to each other, their eyes gleaming with excitement as they lined up before the bound and exhausted duo. Chaewon felt the first warm stream of piss hit her face, the sting of it shocking her out of the haze of pleasure and pain she had been lost in. She gasped, her eyes wide with surprise, as the second and third streams followed, the men's urine mixing with the sweat and cum that already coated their bodies.

Minju's eyes snapped open as the same warmth hit her, the sensation jolting her back to reality. She had never felt so humiliated, so utterly used. And yet, she found herself pushing back into the streams, the sensation of the warm liquid on her skin strangely arousing. The crowd roared with approval, their cheers and claps urging the men on.

The men took turns, pissing on them as they lay there, their bodies writhing with the last vestiges of pleasure. It was a moment that would be etched into their memories forever, a symbol of their complete and utter surrender to the party's dark desires. The potion had made them more than just sexual icons; it had transformed them into creatures of pure carnality, their every move a dance of debauchery.

And as the last stream of piss fell upon them, the local men stepped back, their cocks still hard. They had one final challenge for the two friends, one that would push them to the very edge of their limits. "You will come," one of them growled, his voice thick with lust. "You will come for us, or the potion will not release you."

The room grew quiet, the anticipation palpable. The two friends looked at each other, their eyes filled with a mix of terror and determination. They had come so far, endured so much. They would not fail now. With a shared nod, they focused their energy, their bodies responding to the challenge.

The men took their places, their cocks sliding into the girls' open pussies once more. The sensation was overwhelming, the mix of pain and pleasure almost too much to bear. But they pushed through, their bodies moving in time with the music, the rhythm of the fucking becoming a part of them.

And as the sun began to rise, casting a golden glow over the villa, they felt the potion's power wane. The room was still, the men waiting with bated breath. And then, it happened. Chaewon's body tensed, a scream ripping from her throat as she came, the orgasm so intense it was almost painful. Minju followed, her pussy contracting around the cock inside her, her eyes rolling back in her head.

The crowd erupted in a frenzy of cheers and applause, their cries of "More! More!" echoing through the room. Yet, the local men held back, their eyes on the two friends, their bodies still, their breathing ragged. They had achieved the impossible, survived the week-long orgy, and had come out the other side, forever changed by the experience.

The potion had done its work, the final act complete. The local men stepped back, their job done. The two friends lay there, their bodies spent, their hearts racing. They had pushed themselves to the brink and come back for more, their friendship a testament to the power of desire and the strength of the human spirit.

As the partygoers slowly dispersed, leaving the villa to the quiet of the morning, Minju and Chaewon remained bound to each other, their bodies a tapestry of bruises and cum. They had become more than just sexual icons; they had become the embodiment of the party's deepest, darkest desires.

The sun peeked through the windows, casting a soft glow over the room that seemed to illuminate the stark reality of their situation. The potion's grip on them was loosening, the warmth of its power slowly fading from their veins. The quiet was a stark contrast to the cacophony of the night, a gentle reminder that the world outside continued to turn without them.

With a silent nod of understanding, Minju and Chaewon managed to untangle their bodies from the mass of limbs and discarded ropes, their movements careful and deliberate. The sticky mess of cum and sweat that clung to their skin made their skin crawl, but the potion's effects still held sway, their pussies contracting with a need that was almost painful. They stumbled to the bathroom, their legs unsteady, their eyes glazed with a mix of exhaustion and the lingering haze of pleasure.

Minju reached for the shower handle, her hand trembling with the effort of turning it. The cool water sprayed out, the droplets hitting their bodies like a slap in the face. The potion's warmth dissipated instantly, and with it, their invincibility. They fell to the floor, their legs giving out beneath them, the tiles cold and unforgiving against their bruised flesh. The room spun, the walls closing in around them as reality set in.

Two of the local men, their faces gentle and concerned, stepped forward, immediately recognizing their distress. They scooped the girls up with surprising care, their strong arms cradling them like precious cargo. Chaewon felt a strange comfort in their embrace, the touch of skin against skin a reminder that she was still human, still alive. They carried them to the massive tub in the center of the bathroom, the water already drawn and scented with soothing oils.

The men lowered them into the warm embrace of the water, the heat enveloping their abused bodies like a soft blanket. Minju let out a sigh of relief, her eyes closing as the water caressed her bruised flesh. The local men stepped back, allowing them privacy, as they whispered words of praise and admiration in their native tongue. The respect in their voices was unmistakable, a stark contrast to the brutal passion of the night before.

For a moment, there was silence, the only sounds the gentle lapping of the water and their own labored breathing. The potion had worn off, leaving them feeling as if they had been run through a gauntlet of lust. Every inch of their bodies ached, a symphony of pain that was a stark reminder of the week's events. Chaewon leaned against Minju, their bodies fitting together like two puzzle pieces, each one bearing the marks of their shared ordeal.

As the warm water soothed their abused flesh, the reality of their situation began to sink in. They had survived the week-long sexual marathon, their bodies pushed to the brink and beyond. The friendship that had brought them here had been tested, stretched to its limits, and emerged stronger than ever.

"It is 7 pm, 12 hours since your brutality moment," Chaewon murmured to Minju, her voice barely above a whisper. The words hung in the air, a gentle reminder of the harrowing night that had just passed.

Minju's eyes snapped open, focusing on the reflection in the mirror. The once pristine bathtub was now a cesspool of cum, a stark reminder of the relentless pounding they had endured. Their bodies were a canvas of bruises, each mark telling a story of the unbridled passion they had experienced. They stared in horror and disbelief at the sight, their eyes wide with shock.

"I...I can't believe it," Minju managed to murmur, her voice trembling. "We did this."

Chaewon nodded, her eyes unfocused, lost in thought. "Yeahh, we're so shocked," she echoed, the weight of their words hanging heavily in the air.

The water around them grew murky, a testament to the excess of the night. It was a strange feeling, floating in a tub filled with the evidence of their shared experiences. The cum that surrounded them was a tangible reminder of their endurance, a symbol of the unyielding desire that had fueled the week. Minju's hand gently traced the curve of her belly, feeling the slight bulge that remained despite the countless men who had emptied themselves into her. The feeling of fullness was both disturbing and oddly satisfying.

They had become living embodiments of sexual excess, and as the water grew warmer, so too did their thoughts of the week. The potion had heightened their desires to a level that seemed unattainable, a realm where pain and pleasure had become so intertwined that they were indistinguishable. Chaewon's hand followed suit, her fingers ghosting over her own bruised flesh, feeling the sticky residue of the potion's aftermath.

"Look," she whispered, her voice a mere breath, "the water is contaminated by the cum inside us." The words were a stark reality check, a reminder of the depraved acts they had willingly participated in. Despite their exhaustion, the potion had left a lingering ache, a hunger for more that was insatiable. The tub was a stew of their collective lust, a physical representation of the carnage their bodies had endured.

They watched as their abdomens gently bulged and contracted, the last remnants of the potion's power pushing the excess cum from their bodies. It spurted out of them in thick ropes, staining the once-clear water a murky white. The sight was both repulsive and fascinating, a grim testament to their endurance. They had become living vessels for the men's desires, their bodies a canvas for the darkest of fantasies.

"Look at us," Chaewon murmured, her voice filled with a strange mix of pride and horror. "We're still full of their cum, even after all this."

Minju nodded, her eyes glazed over with the memory of the countless orgasms that had left her feeling both drained and oddly powerful. The potion had done more than just drive them to sexual heights they had never known; it had changed them on a fundamental level. The sperm didn't come all out, it was a part of them now, a part of their shared experience that had bound them tighter than any friendship could.

With trembling hands, she spread her legs, revealing the gaping, bruised hole that had been her pussy. It was swollen and red, the edges stretched to the point that it was barely recognizable. Chaewon's gaze followed, a mix of shock and awe etched on her features. "Look at this," Minju whispered, her voice cracking with a mix of pain and pride. "So wide...so open...I never knew it could be like this."

Chaewon nodded, her eyes meeting Minju's in the mirror. "Yeah, mine too," she said, her voice a barely audible murmur. She spread her legs as well, displaying the mirror image of Minju's condition. Their pussies were a stark contrast to the pristine marble of the tub, a silent declaration of the depraved ritual they had endured.

With a deep sigh, Minju pulled herself from the tub, her body leaving a crimson trail in the water. She stepped onto the floor, the cold tiles sending a shiver through her body. She was covered in a thick layer of cum and sweat, her bruises standing out like a dark map against her pale skin. Chaewon followed, her movements just as tentative.

They stumbled into their bedroom, the sight before them a testament to the wildness of the night. The bed was a tangled mess of sheets and discarded clothing, the floor littered with condom wrappers and used toys. The smell of sex was overpowering, a heady mix of sweat, cum, and desire that seemed to cling to every surface.

Minju reached for her phone, her hand shaking as she dialed the number of one of the local men who had been attending to them all week. "We need clean clothes," she managed to say, her voice hoarse from the night's screams. "Please, something to wear."

The man on the other end of the line responded in a calm, soothing tone, his voice a balm to their frazzled nerves. "Of course," he said, and she could almost hear the smile in his voice. "I'll bring some shirts for you both."

The door opened, and in walked two of the local men they had grown to know over the past week. Their eyes took in the scene before them: Minju and Chaewon, standing in the center of the room, their legs shaking, bodies trembling. Despite the horror of their condition, the men's gazes held a hint of admiration, a nod to the unbreakable spirit that had driven them through the relentless marathon of sex.

They approached the women with gentle steps, as if afraid to disturb the delicate balance that held them upright. The men took in the sight of their wide open pussies and asses, the cum still spurting out of them in a slow, almost hypnotic rhythm. It was a sight that was at once disturbing and fascinating, a testament to the potion's power and their unyielding desire.

The men knelt before them, offering soft cloths to clean the sticky mess that covered their legs. Their touch was tender, almost reverent, as if they were caring for a pair of fragile, precious dolls that had been played with too roughly. Chaewon took a deep breath, her chest heaving as she leaned into the touch, the sensation of the cloth against her skin sending a shiver down her spine.

The men worked in silence, their movements efficient and practiced. They had seen this before, had been a part of this ritual countless times. Yet, there was something different about Minju and Chaewon, something that set them apart from the other women who had come before.

As they were being tended to, the friends couldn't help but exchange a look of disbelief and awe. They had pushed through the most intense week of their lives, and somehow, they had emerged on the other side, still standing. The potion had broken them down, reshaping them into sexual goddesses, but their bond had remained unbroken, a silent bastion of friendship amidst the chaos.

Finally, the men stood up, offering them shirts that hung like oversized dresses, covering their bodies from neck to thigh. The fabric was soft and cool against their skin, a soothing balm after the relentless assault of the night. They pulled the shirts over their heads, the material sticking to their cum-drenched skin, but the modesty was a welcome change from their earlier exposure.

"Thank you," Minju murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. The man nodded, his eyes never leaving hers. "You did well," he said, his voice filled with a warmth that seemed out of place in the aftermath of their weeklong ordeal. "You are truly the most... incredible women we have ever seen."

The compliment brought a hint of a smile to her lips, despite the pain and exhaustion that still lingered. Chaewon looked over at her, her eyes still filled with a mix of shock and horror. "Yeah," she managed to croak out. "Thank you."

The two friends looked at each other, their eyes speaking volumes. They had come to this island seeking escape, but what they had found was something else entirely. They had pushed the boundaries of their friendship, their bodies, and their very selves.

As the men left the room, the weight of their situation settled heavily upon them. "What do we do now?" Chaewon asked, her voice shaking.

Minju took a deep, shuddering breath. "We go home," she said firmly. "We've done what we came here to do."

The words hung in the air, a stark reminder of the reality that awaited them outside the villa's walls. The party was over, and the world they had left behind was beckoning them back.

The man returned, his expression serious. "I think it's best if we take you to the airport," he said gently. "You need to leave before the effects of the potion wear off completely. It's not safe for you to stay any longer."

The gravity of his words sent a chill down Chaewon's spine. They had become too much a part of the island's dark underbelly, too entwined in its depraved rituals. It was time to leave, to return to their lives, forever changed by the week that had just transpired.

Minju nodded, her resolve unwavering. "Yes," she agreed. "Take us home."

The man nodded, his eyes filled with understanding. He knew what they had been through, knew the depths of their depravity. And yet, he treated them with a gentle respect that seemed almost out of place.

They gathered their belongings, their bodies moving slowly, as if afraid that any sudden movement would shatter the fragile illusion of normalcy that had been cast over them. The clothes clung to their bodies, a constant reminder of the excess they had indulged in.

The drive to the airport was a blur, the scenery outside the window a stark contrast to the chaos they had just left behind. The sun was setting, casting a warm glow over the island that seemed to belie the darkness they had just experienced.

As they boarded the plane, their bodies still sore, their hearts heavy with the weight of their memories, they held hands, a silent promise that they would get through this together. The flight home was a blur, the hours passing in a haze of pain and reflection.

When they finally stepped off the plane, the cool air of home a stark contrast to the tropical heat, they looked at each other, their eyes filled with a mix of relief and regret. They had survived the week, but the scars it had left on their souls would take much longer to heal.

The man who had brought them to the airport had given them a small vial of the potion as a parting gift, a reminder of their time on the island. They had hidden it in their luggage, unsure if they would ever be brave enough to use it again.

As they walked through the bustling airport, their heads held high despite their bruised and battered bodies, they couldn't help but feel like they had left a part of themselves behind. The potion had changed them, made them crave the very things that had once repulsed them.

But as they disappeared into the crowd, their friendship stronger than ever, they knew that no matter what the future held, they would face it together, forever bound by the unspoken truth of what they had endured.

The flight home was a silent journey, the weight of their experiences heavy in the air between them. They clutched their carry-ons tightly, the hidden vial of potion a silent reminder of their shared secret. The cabin lights flickered on, signaling that they were about to take off, and with trembling hands, they each took a swig from the small bottle, the potion burning a path down their throats.

As the aircraft climbed, the potion began to take hold. Minju felt a familiar warmth spread through her body, the same sensation that had fueled their week of excess. She looked over at Chaewon, her eyes questioning. "Are you still squirting a little bit right now?" she asked, the words barely a whisper.

Chaewon nodded, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. The potion had left them with an insatiable need, a hunger that gnawed at their very core. They had become so attuned to the sensation that even the slightest arousal brought forth a gush of fluid, a reminder of the men who had claimed them so thoroughly.

Their eyes met, and in that moment, they both knew that the potion had not only changed their bodies but had also forged a bond that transcended friendship. They were bound now, in a way that no one else could ever understand. They had shared something so intimate, so primal, that it had redefined the very essence of who they were.

As they sat in the quiet cabin, the hum of the engines a distant lullaby, they couldn't help but feel the potion's aftermath. The sensation of their pussies and asses being stretched beyond their limits still lingered, a constant reminder of the men who had claimed them so thoroughly. They shifted in their seats, the fabric of the airplane chairs rubbing against their sore, swollen flesh.

"I can still feel it," Chaewon murmured, her eyes never leaving Minju's. "Like it's...still open for them."

Minju nodded, her own gaze reflecting the same haunted expression. "Yeah," she agreed. "It's like it's...broken."

The word hung in the air between them, a stark reminder of the physical toll their week of excess had taken. Their pussies, once tight and untouched, had been stretched and pounded until they were nothing but gaping holes, begging for more.

The flight attendant walked by, casting a quick glance at the two women. She couldn't help but notice the way they sat, legs slightly apart, as if their bodies were still trying to accommodate the men who had claimed them so completely.

The potion had left them in a state of perpetual arousal, their bodies craving the very thing that had brought them such pain. They shifted in their seats, trying to find a comfortable position that didn't make their bruised flesh scream in protest.

"Is your pussy broken, too?" Minju asked, her voice filled with a mix of curiosity and concern.

Chaewon nodded, her eyes never leaving Minju's. "Yeah," she whispered. "It's like it's stuck open, begging to be filled."

The admission brought a flicker of something dark to Minju's eyes, a hunger that she didn't fully understand. The potion had changed them, had broken down the walls of their inhibitions, leaving them vulnerable and exposed.

The flight attendant brought them their drinks, her eyes lingering on their flushed faces and trembling hands. She knew what had happened, had heard the whispers of the island's darker rituals. Yet she offered them a small, knowing smile, as if to say, 'I understand'.

As they sipped their drinks, the potion's warmth grew stronger, their bodies responding to its call. The plane hit a patch of turbulence, and their grips tightened on the armrests. The jolt sent a shock of pleasure through Minju's body, and she bit back a moan.

"It's okay," Chaewon whispered, her hand reaching over to cover Minju's. "We're going home now. We'll get through this."

The promise of home was a beacon of light in the sea of darkness that had consumed them. Yet, as they stared into each other's eyes, the potion's grip on them was undeniable. They had become something more than friends, something more than mere survivors.

They had become a testament to desire, their bodies forever altered by the week's depravity. And as they sat there, miles above the world that had no idea of the horrors they had endured, they couldn't help but wonder if they would ever truly be able to leave the island behind.

The potion's effects grew stronger, their bodies betraying them even as they willed themselves to ignore the need. The ache in their pussies and asses grew with every passing moment, the dull throb of pain and pleasure an ever-present reminder of what they had become. They shifted in their seats, trying in vain to find comfort amidst the discomfort, their legs involuntarily spreading wider.

The other passengers on the plane began to cast curious glances their way, the scent of sex clinging to them like a second skin. They were a spectacle, a living embodiment of the darkest of human appetites. And yet, amidst the judgment and the stares, they found solace in each other's presence.

Their friendship had been the only constant in the chaos, the only thing that had kept them grounded in reality. They had become each other's confidants, each other's strength, each other's release. The potion had taken so much from them, but it had also given them a bond that was unbreakable.

As the plane descended, the pressure in their ears mirrored the pressure building in their bodies. The need for release grew stronger with every passing second, the potion's power a relentless force that demanded to be satiated. They could feel themselves getting wetter, the fabric of their shirts sticking to their skin, a silent testament to their arousal.

The potion was like a living entity within them, a parasite that fed on their very essence, demanding more and more. Yet, even as they succumbed to its power, they knew that they would never truly be its slaves. They had chosen this path, had embraced the darkness, and had emerged on the other side, forever changed but still in control.

The wheels touched down, the jolt of the landing sending a bolt of pleasure through their bodies that was almost too much to bear. They stumbled off the plane, their legs unsteady, their hearts racing. The air outside was cold, a stark contrast to the heat that still lingered within them.

Minju turned to Chaewon, her eyes wild with desperation. "We can't go home like this," she said, her voice urgent. "We need...something to help us through this."

Chaewon nodded, understanding in her gaze. They had talked about it in hushed whispers during the flight, the fear of the potion's lasting effects a constant undercurrent in their conversation. They couldn't face the world, couldn't go back to their normal lives, not like this.

They found themselves in a small, dimly lit sex shop in the airport's lower level, the neon lights flickering over aisles filled with every imaginable adult toy. Their eyes scanned the shelves, searching for something that could fill the void the potion had left behind.

Minju reached for a display case, her hand trembling as she pointed to the row of vibrants. "We need more," she said, her voice shaking. "One isn't enough anymore."

Chaewon nodded, her eyes glazed with a mix of pain and desire. "Yeah," she murmured. "I know."

They each picked out four of the largest vibrators they could find, the shiny black surfaces a stark contrast to their trembling fingers. They handed over their credit cards, the cashier's eyes never leaving their faces. He knew the look of desperation, had seen it countless times before.

Once in their apartment, the shirts were the first to go, revealing their bruised and swollen breasts. The pants followed, pooling at their feet like discarded armor. They stepped out of them, their legs wobbly, the fabric sticking to their cum-covered skin.

"Look," Chaewon whispered, pointing to the mess on the floor. It was a stark reminder of the party's aftermath, a puddle of evidence that seemed to stretch from Africa to Korea, a testament to their week-long marathon of sexual conquests.

Minju couldn't help but laugh, a dark, humorless sound that echoed through the room. "Yeah," she said, her voice filled with a mix of disbelief and horror. "The sperm from the party didn't end yet."

Their laughter grew, a cathartic release that bubbled up from the depths of their souls. They had survived, had come through the other side, and now they faced the reality of their transformation. The potion had left them with a never-ending craving, a hunger that gnawed at their very core.

They stood there, naked and exposed, their bodies a canvas of bruises and cum. The vibrators they had bought at the airport beckoned from the bed, promising a temporary reprieve from the relentless ache that consumed them.

They looked into each other's eyes, the silent understanding passing between them. They had become more than just friends, they were now partners in a twisted dance of desire and pain.

"Look at you, Chaewon," Minju said, her voice a mix of awe and disbelief. "Your pussy and ass are so... pathetic," she couldn't help the smirk that tugged at the corners of her mouth. "They're wide open, I can still see the squirt of joy coming out."

Chaewon's cheeks burned with embarrassment as she glanced down at her own reflection. The potion had indeed done its work, leaving her body forever changed. Her once tight, untouched holes now gaped open, a stark reminder of the men who had used her so roughly. Yet, she felt a strange sense of pride in her newfound vulnerability.

"And look at you, Minju," Chaewon retorted, her voice filled with a hint of spite. "You're just as broken as I am."

They both laughed, the sound echoing through the room, a bit too loud, a bit too desperate. The vibrators lay on the bed, gleaming in the dim light, promising an escape from the pain and the never-ending hunger. They were a symbol of their new reality, a tool to navigate the treacherous waters of their transformed desires.

They approached the bed, their bodies moving in sync, their eyes never leaving each other's. The potion had taken them to the brink, had shattered their inhibitions, leaving them open to a world of pleasure and pain they had never dreamed possible.

They picked up the vibrators, their hands shaking with anticipation. The cold plastic was a stark contrast to the heat that still simmered between their legs. They turned them on, the buzzing sound a siren's call to their desperate bodies.

Chaewon took a deep breath, her hand trembling as she guided the two thick toys into her ass, feeling the stretch and burn as they filled her. She gritted her teeth, the sensation both agonizing and exhilarating. With a grimace, she pushed the third vibrator into her pussy, the vibrations echoing through her body, a symphony of pain and pleasure.

Minju mirrored her action, her eyes never leaving Chaewon's. The sight of her friend, so vulnerable and open, filled her with a mix of arousal and protectiveness. She pushed her own vibrators in, the pressure intense, the vibrations resonating through her core. They both moaned, their bodies protesting and welcoming the intrusion at the same time.

The room was filled with the sound of their whimpers and the buzz of the toys as they found their rhythm, their hips moving in a slow, synchronized dance. They had become a single entity, their boundaries blurred by the potion's power.

As they twisted the vibrators, the pain grew, morphing into something almost unbearable, yet they pushed through it, driven by the potion's relentless hunger. They had become addicted to the sensation, craving the intensity that only this extreme form of pleasure could provide.

Their eyes met again, and in that moment, they knew that their friendship had been irrevocably changed. They had become more than just confidants, more than just survivors. They were now a duo, bound by their shared experiences, their bodies forever linked in this dance of depravity.

The potion's grip grew stronger, the vibrations from the toys a constant reminder of the men who had claimed them. Yet, as they pleasured themselves, they found a new kind of power, a control over their own bodies that they had never known before.

Their breath grew ragged, their movements more erratic, as the orgasm built. They were in a race against time, trying to outrun the potion's hold, to find some semblance of release before the pain became too much.

As they neared their peak, the potion's effects began to wane, the vibrations no longer enough to hold off the ache. They could feel the potion's grip loosening, the intense high giving way to a cold, empty feeling.

They stared at each other, desperation in their eyes, knowing that without the potion's power, the pleasure they sought was just out of reach. The vibrators fell from their trembling hands, forgotten relics of a lost world.

"We can't do this without it," Chaewon whispered, her voice laced with despair. The realization hit them both like a ton of bricks, their bodies trembling with the need for something more.

"We have to find a way," Minju replied, her eyes never leaving Chaewon's. The potion had become their crutch, the only thing that could fill the void that now consumed them. But the potion was gone, and with it, the intense pleasure they had come to crave.

The room was filled with the scent of sex, the air thick with the musky aroma of their arousal. They had squirted countless times, their bodies drenched in their juices, but it was never enough. The potion had made them insatiable, their desires a bottomless pit that could never be filled.

"Ahh, I'm squirt again," Minju moaned, her voice a mix of pleasure and frustration. She looked down at the growing wet spot on the bed, the evidence of her body's betrayal. Her pussy spasmed, trying to clench around the vibrator, desperate for the fullness she knew she could never achieve without the potion.

Chaewon nodded in silent understanding, her own body trembling with the effort to control the potion's aftermath. She inserted another vibrator, feeling the stretch as it pushed past her bruised and swollen flesh. "Me too," she managed to gasp out, her voice strained with need.

Together, they continued their frantic movements, the sound of their wet bodies slapping against each other a rhythmic counterpoint to their desperate moans. The potion had turned them into sex goddesses, but without it, they were mere mortals once again, trying to fill a void that seemed insatiable.

But as the potion's influence faded away, something else began to take its place. The pain and pleasure had left a mark on them, a hunger that could never truly be satisfied. Yet, with each passing moment, the realization grew stronger—they didn't need the potion anymore. They had become addicted to the intensity of their shared experiences, and that was a high that no amount of potion could replicate.

They collapsed onto the bed, the vibrators still lodged inside them, the buzzing now a distant echo of the ecstasy they had once felt. The room spun around them, the darkness closing in as their bodies succumbed to exhaustion. But in the midst of it all, they felt a strange sense of peace, a calm that came from knowing they had survived the week's depravity together.

Their breathing slowed, the air thick with the scent of their desire. They lay there, tangled in the sheets, their bodies still pulsing with the potion's aftershocks. The pain was a ghost now, a fading memory that lingered in the shadows of their minds.

Minju's eyes fluttered closed, the vibrator inside her pussy buzzing a gentle lullaby that seemed to resonate through her very soul. She felt faint, the effort to maintain control over her own body now too much to bear. The vibrator slipped from her trembling grasp, the buzzing a fading whisper in the quiet room.

Chaewon lay beside her, her breaths coming in shallow gasps, her chest heaving with the exertion of their desperate search for release. The vibrator in her ass remained lodged, the constant throb of pleasure a reminder of the potion's cruel trickery. Her eyes rolled back, the world fading to black around her.

Minju's vision swam, the vibrator in her pussy pulsing a gentle goodbye as she succumbed to the potion's aftermath. Her limbs felt heavy, the weight of their week's indulgence pressing down on her. The vibrator slipped out, landing with a wet thud on the floor, a silent testament to their futile attempt at normalcy.

Three days passed, the apartment a silent tomb to their excess. The potion's final gift was a deep, restorative sleep that seemed to stretch on forever. When they finally awoke, the stench of their desires hit them like a wave. The air was thick with the smell of sex and squirt, a constant reminder of the week that had claimed them.

"Did we just squirt while we slept?" Chaewon said, her voice filled with shock. She sat up in bed, her eyes wide with disbelief as she surveyed the stains on the sheets. The evidence was undeniable—the potion had left them with a persistent reminder of their ordeal, an ever-present ache that no amount of rest could ease.

Minju stirred beside her, blinking sleep from her eyes. She took in the sight of their discarded vibrators, the remnants of their desperate attempts to find relief, and the wetness that had seeped into the mattress. "I think we did," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

The reality of their situation hit them like a sledgehammer. The potion had changed them, made them crave the extreme. They had become sexual creatures, bound by their shared experiences, forever altered by the week of depravity.

They looked at each other, the weight of their transformation heavy in the air between them. The shock slowly gave way to something else—a newfound sense of camaraderie, a bond forged in the fires of their darkest moments.

Their friendship had evolved into something more intimate, a partnership of shared pain and pleasure that no one else could ever understand. They were linked now, bound by a desire that was both a curse and a gift.

They knew they couldn't go back to the way things were before. The potion had taken too much from them, had claimed them in a way that was both terrifying and exhilarating. But as they lay there, entwined in the mess of their new reality, they also knew that they didn't want to.

The potion had given them a taste of power, of control, and they were hungry for more. The week had been a test of their endurance, but it had also been a revelation of their desires, a door that had been thrown wide open to a world of pleasure they had never known.

They climbed out of bed, their legs shaky, their bodies sore. The ache between their legs was a constant presence, a reminder of the emptiness that now consumed them. But they moved with purpose, driven by the hunger that had become a part of them.

They showered together, the warm water cascading over their bruised and cum-stained skin, washing away the last traces of the potion. They touched each other gently, tenderly, as if afraid of breaking the fragile bond that had formed between them.

The water turned pink as their bodies cleaned, the evidence of their week-long marathon swirling down the drain. Yet, even as they scrubbed themselves clean, they knew that the potion had left an indelible mark on their souls.

They stepped out of the shower, their skin pink from the hot water, their hair plastered to their faces. They dried off, the towels rough against their tender flesh, and looked into the mirror.

"Look, Chaewon," Minju said, her voice filled with a mix of wonder and horror. She parted her legs, showing the gaping hole that was once her vagina. "My pussy still can't close."

Chaewon's eyes widened as she stared at her friend's reflection. The sight was a stark reminder of the potion's power, the way it had transformed them both. Her own bruised and stretched pussy was a mirror to Minju's, a silent testament to the week's events.

"We're...different," she murmured, her voice thick with emotion. The words hung in the air, a mix of awe and fear.

Minju nodded, her gaze unflinching. "Yes," she said. "We are."

The words hung in the air, a silent acknowledgment of the unspoken understanding that had grown between them. The potion had taken their innocence, their self-control, but it had also given them something else—a bond that was as raw and powerful as the desires that now consumed them.

"Do you think we'll ever be normal again?" Chaewon asked, her voice barely a whisper.

Minju looked down at the gaping hole between her legs, a silent nod to the potion's lasting legacy. "I don't know," she replied, her eyes filled with a mix of doubt and resignation. "But I think our pussies need at least a month to recover."

Chaewon's gaze followed her own reflection, her fingers tracing the swollen edges of her labia. "Maybe longer," she murmured, her voice filled with a hint of sadness. "They're... so stretched out."

Minju's eyes narrowed, a fierce determination burning within her. "We'll find a way to fix it," she said, her voice firm. "We've come through worse."

They dressed, the fabric of their clothes sticking to their still-damp skin. The world outside their apartment was a blur, a haze of memories that seemed both distant and all too real. They had survived the week on the island, but now they faced a new challenge—how to live with the aftermath of their sexual odyssey.

Minju lay her body in bed, laptop in her chest, her eyes scanning the screen as if it held the answers she so desperately sought. Chaewon perched on the edge of the bed, her hand idly playing with the edge of the blanket. The silence between them was filled with the unspoken questions of what came next.

Her heart skipped a beat as she opened the email. It was from one of the men from the party, a video attached with a subject line that sent a thrill of terror and excitement down her spine: "Nights to Remember." She knew what it was before she even hit play. The thumbnails alone told a story, a story that had unfolded in vivid detail over the last week.

The video played, and there they were, in all their glory—the nights of unbridled lust that had claimed them both. Minju watched in horror and fascination as the screen revealed their every move, their every scream of pleasure and pain. The camera had captured it all, and now it was laid bare before them, a reminder of the power that had held them in its thrall.

Chaewon leaned in, her eyes glued to the screen, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps. They watched as the men took turns, their faces a blur of ecstasy and agony as they were claimed over and over again. It was like watching a train wreck in slow motion—horrifying and impossible to look away from.

The videos were a stark reminder of the potion's power, the way it had turned them into creatures of the night, craving the very thing that had brought them such pain. They watched as their bodies stretched and contorted, their pussies swelling and gaping like hungry mouths, begging for more.

"Is that from the camera that night?" Chaewon's voice was a whisper of horror and fascination as she pointed at the screen. There it was, the moment they had lost themselves to the potion's will, their eyes glazed over with lust, their bodies writhing in ecstasy as the men took them in every conceivable way.

Minju nodded, her throat tight with emotion. "It's all there," she said, her voice a hoarse rasp. "Everything we did."

They watched, unable to tear their eyes away, as the scenes unfolded before them—their desperate attempts to find relief, the men's faces twisted in pleasure, the endless stream of cum that had filled them to overflowing. It was a record of their descent into madness, a visual diary of their most intimate moments.

The images were graphic, a raw testament to their week of depravity. They saw themselves, lost in a sea of sweat and cum, their bodies stretched to the breaking point. They watched as they pleaded for more, their voices hoarse from screaming, their eyes wild with an unquenchable hunger.

"Look at that," Minju whispered, her voice filled with a strange mix of excitement and horror. "Our faces, they're full of ecstasy even when we're fading."

Chaewon's hand drifted down to her still-swollen pussy, her fingertips grazing the tender flesh. The sight of their past selves, lost in the throes of passion, had stirred something within them—a hunger that seemed to have no end. "We were so...so desperate," she murmured, her eyes glued to the screen.

Minju felt the same stirring within her, a heat that seemed to radiate from her core. Her hand followed suit, her own fingers probing the gaping hole between her legs. "It's like watching someone else," she said, her voice filled with amazement. "But it's us."

They inserted the vibrators, the cool plastic a stark contrast to the heat that filled them. The buzz was a comforting presence, a reminder of the power they had once wielded so freely. Two in their asses, two in their pussies, they lay side by side, the pulsing rhythm of the toys a silent testament to their shared addiction.

Their eyes remained glued to the screen as they watched themselves, their bodies moving in time with the images before them. The vibrations grew stronger, the buzzing a symphony that matched the tempo of their racing hearts. The potion's power had been captured in digital form, a siren's call that drew them back into the abyss.

And as the videos played on, they gave in to the urge, their bodies responding almost involuntarily. They squirted, their juices mixing with the lube and the remnants of the potion that still lingered. The vibrations grew more intense, a crescendo of pleasure that seemed to build with each passing second.

The room was filled with the sound of their wetness, the squelching of their bodies as they moved in unison. The videos had become a guide, a map to the heights of ecstasy they had once known. They watched, their breaths coming in gasps as their bodies climbed towards climax once again.

The images on the screen grew more extreme, their past selves pushed to the brink of human endurance. Yet, even as they watched, they felt their own desires building, the potion's legacy a living entity within them.

"I can't believe we did all that," Chaewon murmured, her voice thick with arousal. She pushed the vibrator in her ass deeper, the stretch exquisite and terrifying. "But it feels so...good."

Minju nodded, her eyes never leaving the screen. "It does," she agreed, her own vibrator buried deep within her. "But we're in control now."

They moved together, the vibrations echoing through their bodies, a reminder of the potion's hold. They had survived the week, but the aftermath was a beast of a different kind—a hunger that no amount of vanilla sex could ever satiate.

Their bodies grew wetter, their pussies pulsing around the toys. They watched the depravity unfold before them, a silent nod to the monsters they had become. Yet, in the safety of their own home, they could explore the depths of their desires without fear of repercussion.

Their orgasms hit them like a tidal wave, a shared crescendo that seemed to shake the very foundations of the apartment. They came together, their bodies shuddering with the force of it all, the vibrations sending shockwaves through their abused flesh.

The videos played on, a silent judge and jury to their newfound addiction. Yet, as they lay there, spent and trembling, they knew that this was just the beginning. The potion had changed them, had shown them the darkest parts of themselves.

And as they lay in the aftermath of their climaxes, their eyes met in the mirror above the bed. There was a spark there, a determination that had not been present before. They had survived the week, but they had also discovered something within themselves that could never be ignored.

They had become sexual beings in a way that defied explanation, and as they lay there, their bodies still humming with the aftershocks of pleasure, they made a silent pact. They would not let the potion control them again, but neither would they deny the desires it had unleashed.

Their friendship had become something more, a partnership born from the ashes of their innocence. They had been to hell and back, and together, they had come out the other side changed, forever bound by the dark secrets of their week on the island.

The vibrator inside Minju's pussy slipped out, the buzzing a final farewell to the past. She turned to Chaewon, a knowing smile on her lips. "We're going to need a lot more of these," she said, her voice filled with a newfound sense of purpose.

Chaewon nodded, her own vibrator still lodged inside her. "But we can handle it," she replied, her eyes gleaming with the promise of a new chapter in their lives. "Together."

Eunchae herself hasn’t explored the romantic world either, but for different reasons. She dedicated herself to her studies as well as her love of art and music. While she may have lacked boyfriends, she made up for it with friends. In particular, she had four close friends: Eunwoo, Doyun, Chanwoo, and Minho. Her sister had teased her in the past for having four guys as best friends and predicted she would end up dating them. However, Eunchae asserted that wasn’t going to happen, proving herself correct. These guys were her friends, and no other funny business had ever occurred between them.

“Are your friends coming over tonight to hang out again?” her sister asked. Eunchae nodded. Her house was a frequent hangout spot for them. Her sister enjoyed having her friends around, too, and they often called her the ‘cool sister.’

“I’m glad to hear it. Now that you guys are adults, I can’t help but notice how handsome they are,” she said with a sly smile.

“Unnie! Gross! Those are my friends you’re talking about,” Eunchae said, shocked that her sister would comment on her friend’s appearance.

“Relax, I’m just saying. They wouldn’t be interested in me anyway. I’m older, but can you imagine...,” she said, looking off into the distance.

“No! I can’t and won’t imagine that. Can we please talk about something else,” Eunchae said in protest.

Hearing that her sister even entertained the idea of being anything resembling romantic with her friends was beyond embarrassing. She appreciated that her sister hadn’t had any contact with a man in years, but she could start by dating men her age.

However, Eunchae calmed herself down; her sister was just teasing. Even if she was interested in her friends in that way, as her sister said, she’s older than them. Eunchae even doubted how much her friends were interested in romantic encounters at the moment. None of them had girlfriends or gone on dates, as far as she knew. The five of them just wanted to have some fun.

That evening, the four guys arrived together at Eunchae’s. She had made plans for them to play a board game. “Hey guys, I got the game set up in the backroom. I even added in the bird expansion, so there are even more bird powers you can use!” Eunchae excitedly said.

But as she led them to the room where she expected them to spend the next hours playing the game, the four boys were momentarily distracted by the arrival of her sister. “Hello, boys! It’s so nice to see you all. I trust you all are staying fit as ever?” she said to them.

“We try our best, Noona,” Eunwoo said in a flirty tone that alarmed Eunchae.

“You’re looking fit yourself,” Doyun added.

“Oh, stop it, you guys. You’re going to tempt me into doing something bad...,” she said. What the hell does that mean, Eunchae thought. She started pushing her friends down the hall, away from her sister.

Eunchae said, “Come on, I need to explain to you guys how the egg-laying mechanism works in the game.”

Finally, distancing herself from her sister's odd behavior, Eunchae got to work walking them through the board game she intended for all five of them to play over the next few hours. Ten minutes later, she was in the middle of explaining how food selection works. “If the dice show the same food, you can re-roll. But that’s optional,” she said as she showed them an example.

"Wow, Noona looked amazing! Has she been hitting the gym, Eunchae?" Minho asked, cutting her off mid-sentence.

“She’s been taking walks more, I guess. Anyway, you can only take food when you do the collection action...,” she said, changing the subject back to the game before getting interrupted once more.

“She was being really friendly with us. Even flirty,” Chanwoo remarked.

“Yeah, she kept talking about how handsome you guys were earlier today. She even wondered out loud if you guys were interested in her. It was pretty embarrassing to hear. Can you imagine!” Eunchae said with a laugh. She felt bad making fun of her sister like this, but her behavior was so odd today.

“Your sister interested in us?” Doyun asked, surprised.

“That’s not what I said. She was wondering if you all were interested in her. God, I feel cringy even telling you guys about it,” Eunchae said, clarifying. “But let’s talk about how nectar is used.” However, the boys were becoming less interested in the game.

“Dude, she said we were handsome. She hasn’t been with anyone lately. Do you think we might have a shot with her?” Doyun asked the group.

Eunchae’s eyes lit up in horror. These guys were actually interested in her sister? “Whoa, guys. She’s my sister. Can we not talk about her like this?” she asked.

“We’re not teasing, Eunchae. I don’t know about the other guys, but I think your sister is a stone-cold fox. I’m sorry, but if she is attracted to me, I’m taking my shot,” Doyun said.

The other three voiced their strong agreement. “Let’s go talk to her. She might be on board for anything,” Eunwoo suggested. This prompted the four boys to stand up.

Eunchae ran to the door and blocked it. Their willingness and her sister’s flirty demeanor tonight created a bad combination. She didn’t need her friends and her sister engaging in... funny business.

“Guys, wait. I’m asking you, as your long-term friend here, please don’t go flirt with my sister,” Eunchae said, appealing to the four guys.

They all looked at each other before Doyun replied.

“To be clear, we’re not looking to flirt. Let’s stop beating around the bush here and be clear. We want to have sex with your sister, and we think we have a real shot tonight at actually making this happen.”

While Eunchae didn’t say this, she agreed with her friends. With the way her sister has been talking today, she might let her friends seduce her. Eunchae did not need to have her friends turning her sister into their fuck buddy.

“Don’t do this, guys. She’s my sister,” Eunchae said desperately.

“We’re not asking you to watch or anything, Eunchae. We’re adults now. Your sister is an adult woman—a woman with desires and the ability to give consent. I’m sorry that you are uncomfortable with the situation, but you don’t have the right to interfere if everyone involved is on board starting a sexual relationship,” Minho explained.

She understood his point, but her point was she didn’t want her sister fucking her friends.

They started crowding Eunchae, trying to get past. The second they do, there would be nothing stopping them from starting a five-way orgy with her sister. Her mind raced with thoughts of what she could say to convince them. Suddenly, a viable idea occurred to her, and she voiced it.

“How about I flash you guys my underwear?” Eunchae blurted out.

All four of them halted their attempt to leave the room, and her cheeks flushed red. She couldn’t believe the words that had come out of her mouth. She nearly spoke up, declaring it to be a joke, but she had managed to stop them.

“Really? Or are you just fooling us?” Doyun asked skeptically.

Eunwoo was also in doubt. “You’ve never been one for showing off. You wear a t-shirt and swim trunks over your one-piece bathing suit when we go to the pool.”

“I’m... not kidding. But only a quick flash! Just so you guys will calm down, and we can play the game,” Eunchae said with a shaky voice.

The four of them backed up and watched Eunchae with interest. They seemed to expect her to flash them right then and there. Eunchae’s mind raced with panicked thoughts. She had never done anything like this, and she worried she was opening a door she could never close. Would these guys expect her to do this again in the future? Would they start to see her as more than a friend? She wasn’t sure she was ready for that.

But in the short term, she needed to do this. Their having sex with her sister would change their relationship far more than briefly seeing her underwear. As she felt her face heat up, Eunchae gripped the bottom of her sweater tightly. Closing her eyes, she quickly lifted her shirt, feeling the cooler air hit her stomach and upper body chest. She then pulled her sweater back down. They saw her bra, even if just for a second. It was done. She opened her eyes to the smiling faces of her friends, still staring at her chest, even though the underwear was now not visible.

“Okay. Let’s get back to the game,” Eunchae said in a quiet voice.

But the guys didn’t follow her back to the table. “You only showed us your bra. You still need to flash us your panties,” Minho said.

“What?” Eunchae said, turning around in shock. “I didn’t say anything about my panties. That’s asking too much, guys!”

They looked disappointed but understanding. “You don’t need to do anything that makes you uncomfortable, Eunchae. We’ll come back after we’re done to start the game,” Minho said as, once again, the guys headed towards the door and into the welcoming arms of Eunchae’s sister.

“Okay, look!” Eunchae yelled as she lifted her skirt, showing the four guys her panties. They all spun around and witnessed her underwear for the first time. Only this thin fabric was between them and their female friend’s most intimate area.

Confident they had seen what they requested, she lowered the skirt back down, restoring her back into a decent state. “We need to see the back of your panties as well,” Doyun added.

“What? Why?” Eunchae asked the question even though she could guess why.

Were they really so interested in her body that they needed to see her in her panties from different angles? The guys didn’t answer, so rather than wait for them to start walking towards the door again, Eunchae rolled her eyes and turned around. Lifting her skirt yet again, the four men enjoyed yet another view of her body that no man has yet seen until today.

The flowing air she felt on her cheeks reminded her that this underwear didn’t cover as much of her as she would have liked. She let the skirt fall back into place and felt relieved this was done. She hoped her friends would agree not to speak of this embarrassing day again.

“Wow, that was pretty hot, Eunchae. I didn’t know you had an exhibitionist side to you like that,” Chanwoo replied, still thinking about his friend in this new, sexy light.

“I didn’t do it for any weird reason like that! I just did it to convince you guys not to go try and get with my sister!” Eunchae replied in protest.

“Eunchae... why would giving us a quick flash of your underwear stop us from fucking your sister? She’s going to show us a lot more than just two seconds of her panties,” Doyun pointed out. Eunchae couldn’t believe this. Had she just embarrassed herself for no reason?

“Well then, how about I strip to my underwear and stay that way for the evening,” she offered, her muscles tensing up as she thought how shameful this was going to be for her.

“I’d love that,” Minho said, taking a seat as he looked forward to a much longer view of his longtime female friend in her unmentionables. The others followed suit. Once again, the naive teenager found herself in a situation where her friends anxiously awaited her to expose her body to them.

“You guys don’t really want to see me in my underwear, do you?” she asked them with a nervous laugh. Her friends responded with enthusiastic nods as they eyed her body.

Seeing no other path forward except letting her friends seek out her horny sister, Eunchae’s shaky hands reached for the bottom of her sweater. As she pulled it up and felt her stomach get exposed, she told herself it was nothing they hadn’t already seen, albeit briefly. The sweater rose to her face, and she knew that once again, her bra, holding her ample breasts, was on display for her friends.

“Fantastic,” Eunwoo commented as she placed her top on the ground.

The young lady instinctively wanted to cover her chest, but she knew she needed to finish the job first. She turned to face her friends before starting to push her skirt down, as she didn’t want them to see her rear end. But both Doyun and Chanwoo walked behind her, making that plan null.

The skirt slid down over the cheeks of her butt as she was again reminded that these panties didn’t cover the entirety of her ass. Trying to avoid bending over, Eunchae let the skirt fall to the floor. Her task was completed, but she now faced the humiliation of playing the game all evening in this state. Her friends would be able to view almost all of her exposed body whenever they wanted. She felt like a tramp, but her sister would be free from the eager hands of these four familiar guys.

“I’ll stay like this if you guys promise not to look at me too much. Now getting back to the player boards...,” Eunchae said, desperate to get back to her instructions once again.

But as always, her friends interjected before she could continue. “Eunchae, this is really hot. But your sister is going to show us her whole body, not just tease us in her underwear,” Doyun pointed out.

“God, I can’t wait to see her tits. So big and juicy. Fuck...,” Chanwoo said while mimicking their shape with his hands.

“Stop describing my sister’s tits! Jesus! I stripped to my underwear, and you guys still aren’t satisfied. Throw me a bone here,” the young woman complained.

“I’m looking forward to throwing your sister my bone,” Minho remarked.

“Shut up!” Eunchae had never seen this side of her friends. Were they really this anxious to fuck someone? And why did that person have to be her sister? But she understood their point about seeing her sister naked, as weird as that point was to make, countering it would be insanity. She would have to show them something she hadn’t planned to reveal until she got married in her late thirties: her naked body.

“Maybe I...,” she started to say, but then lost her words. The four guys waited for her to finish her thought, but she continued to stammer.

“Maybe you what?” Chanwoo asked curiously.

“Eunchae, you don’t have to do anything you aren’t ready for.” If she wanted to keep these guys from knowing what her sister’s naked body looked like, she did, Eunchae thought.

“Maybe I am willing to show you guys more,” she said, finally getting her words out.

After a brief pause, the boys sought clarification. “Like your boobs?” Eunwoo asked.

“And maybe your pussy too? Your sister will certainly show us hers.” Doyun pointed out.

“You should get on a table and do a strip tease!” Chanwoo added.

“And then give us lap dances like our own personal stripper!” Minho said excitedly.

When Eunchae said she was willing to show more, she meant maybe a quick flash of her chest while keeping her nipples concealed possible. But before she could say anything, her friends turned this offer into her acting as a full-on stripper who showed every inch of her body and even sat in their laps. Any compromise she offered from here would only create disappointment that would drive them into the arms and other parts of her willing sister.

“Trust me, guys. You don’t want to see me naked. It’s not worth it. I’m not that attractive,” Eunchae said, vocalizing her self-doubts.

“Are you kidding? Seeing you naked has been a dream of mine since we met. But you have never shown any interest in that kind of stuff till now,” Doyun admitted. The other three were in total agreement. Eunchae was taken aback at this admission. Her friends thought about her naked? This was such a foreign concept to Eunchae. The thought of someone seeing her as a sex object was confusing. But she shook off this strange thought. She had a choice to make. Either strip nude for her friends or send them off to fuck her sister. The choice was clear, albeit incredibly embarrassing.

“Where do you want me to do this?” she asked as her four friends’ faces lit up with the realization that this was going to happen. They led her to the game table, where they pushed game pieces aside and helped her onto the table. Standing on the table, she realized how shameful of an angle these guys were going to have on her various... parts. But she was up here now, and backing down would spell an end to her sister’s innocence.

“Do you... guys have a preference on what I... start with,” she asked them as her hands moved back and forth between her bra and panties. She couldn’t bear to decide for herself. Whatever piece she thought about removing first would send an unintended message to her friends about her confidence in that part or would indicate that she wanted them to see this first or last. Let the guys decide.

But this proved to be folly. Half of them yelled for her to show her boobs first, while the other half demanded the sight of her naked pussy. Hearing both sides argue about what part of her body they wanted to see put Eunchae into a state of extreme agitation, and she found herself pulling her panties down without even realizing what she was doing. The arguing stopped instantly as her panties landed on the top of the table, and her bald pussy was put on display for all four men. In that instant, they became the first, second, third, and fourth men ever to see this sight.

“Holy shit Eunchae, you shave?” Eunwoo asked. Eunchae’s eyes looked at her private area with horror as she hadn’t considered this when she stripped.

“Yes... But only because I think it’s more hygienic. It’s not for any weird sexual thing, I promise.” She cried out as she covered her groin with her hands. “Stop looking at it!”

The guys complained that a stripper wouldn’t hide her nudity after stripping. “Stop calling me a stripper! That’s not what’s going on, and you know it!” Eunchae was getting flustered but knew her friends were trying to get a rise out of her.

“Keep going! Let’s see everything!” Chanwoo cheered.

“Do it, do it, do it,” Eunwoo started chanting as the others joined him. Half an hour ago, Eunchae was explaining to these guys how to place cards in the board game. Now, they were uniformly calling for her to remove the last piece of clothing she had on.

As she stood there with her hands at her crotch, the boys started to move to the other side of the table to get a view of her ass.

“Where are you going. Stop!” Eunchae cried. But soon, they were on all sides of her, and she was unable to prevent them from enjoying yet another aspect of her body.

After a few minutes of posing like she needed to pee, the teenager realized she couldn’t delay things any further.

“Fine! Just... I don’t know. Just don’t be weird,” she said, standing upright and removing her hands, exposing herself once more. All four men quickly rushed to view her womanhood again. She closed her eyes, and her hands went to her back. Despite having done this tens of thousands of times, her unsteady hands struggled to unhook her bra.

“Do you need help, Eunchae?” Chanwoo asked.

“No!” She cried. Getting stripped by her friends seemed even more shameful than stripping herself for them.

Finally, to her relief, she got it unhooked. But that relief was replaced with the horror that this meant her friends would now see her ample breasts as soon as she released her grip on the garment. She peeked out of one eye and saw all four long-time friends practically drooling over her chest in anticipation. As she debated her options, her shaky hands lost their grip, and before she knew it, her bra fell off. The weight of her boobs weighed on her chest, and at that moment, her friends came to know every intimate detail about her naked body.

After the accidental strip, Eunchae was frozen in place. The four guys were equally in shock as they studied the newly revealed source of their apparent long-time lust. The silence made Eunchae ask herself increasingly worried questions. Were they so quiet because her body is weird? Did they not like what they saw? Why did she now care if her friends liked her body or not? But the following sudden response of the men threw these negative thoughts out of her head.

“Holy shit, your tits are incredible!”

“Yeah, but how about that pussy? Damn!”

“I’ve got to see that ass again.”

“So... fucking... hot.”

All four of them simultaneously voiced their admiration for her body.

Eunchae became conflicted. Showing herself off like this was embarrassing, and she wished to get dressed again. But these compliments gave her feelings of warmth and pride—something she hadn’t felt before.

“I call first lap dance!” Chanwoo called out, breaking up the moment of self-discovery Eunchae was having.

“What? Lap dance? I’m not...,” she said, turning rapidly towards him. With her tits now free of the confines of clothing, they jiggled considerably. A fact that the guys noticed.

“You said you were going to be our stripper. Strippers give lap dances...” Chanwoo said as if the lap dance had already been agreed upon previously.

“I have been adamant that I am not your stripper. And it was your idea that I give lap dances. I never said I would!” Eunchae cried out. Her friends kept pushing the boundaries of this friendship at a quickening pace.

“That’s okay then. Thanks for letting us see your naked body, though. I can’t believe we are going to see you and your sister both naked on the same night,” Doyun said as he followed the others toward the door.

Eunchae was astounded at this. She had stripped fully naked for these guys, something she had never done before. And even with all that, they still wanted to seek out the sexual attention of her sister.

“Wait! I didn’t say I wasn’t willing to give lap dances,” she said, stopping her friends once again.

“Each of us can get one from you?” Eunwoo asked, seeking clarity.

The idea of rubbing her body against one of them was odd enough, but all four?

“Yeah...,” she said meekly.

Chanwoo moved a chair into the middle of the room, and one of the guys started playing music that was appropriate for a lap dance. Eunchae stood several feet away from her friend, still fully naked. A fact that she still couldn’t believe was true. She had never done anything like this, so she thought back to the various movies she had seen where the actresses gave someone a lap dance. Slowly, she started swaying her hips back and forth, which prompted loud cheers from the guys. Chanwoo’s eyes were locked on her tits which jiggled considerably even with Eunchae’s small movements.

“Come closer, Eunchae. Stand over my lap while you do that,” he said, waving her over. She tip-toed over slowly, hoping to keep as much distance as possible from her horny friend while she was in this nude state. Still, he beckoned her to continue until her tits were mere inches away from his face.

“Isn’t this a bit too close?” Eunchae asked.

“It’s a lap dance. You’re supposed to be as close as possible. Your sister would understand that,” Chanwoo said. Why would her sister know that, Eunchae wondered as her hip movements started up again. Her male friend was now close enough to see every detail of her tits. Weirder still was that he needed to lean his face in only a few inches to make contact with her chest. That thought got the inexperienced girl’s heart thumping.

Feeling emboldened by the erotic sight, Chanwoo reached out and put his hands on Eunchae’s bare hips.

“Chanwoo... what are you doing...,” Eunchae nervously asked him.

“It’s just your hips,” he replied.

The young man’s eyes diverted from her ample chest to her womanhood. In this embarrassing position, her pussy was situated just above his crotch. True, his parts were contained within his pants, but it was still in proximity to her very exposed parts. Her eyes were also drawn to an area in his pants that bulged out. She wasn’t so naive that she didn’t know that was. The sight of her nude body had given her friend, likely all of her friends, an erection. A response before today, she wasn’t sure anyone had ever prompted her body. As she stared, she became curious to see more, but shook that thought out of her head. All this time, Chanwoo continued to watch Eunchae’s pussy.

“Turn around. Let’s see that naked ass shake,” he said. Eunchae did as he asked, but she took note of the change in dynamic. Her friends weren’t asking her. They were now telling her what to do. She truly was their own personal stripper now. But again, she remembered why she was doing this. If not, her sister would be in this exact position now. Her nude body being drooled over by her friends, or worse.

After watching her cheeks shake back and forth for a few minutes, her friend had another command. “Bend over. All the way.”

Eunchae looked back at him with a scared look. “Bend over? But you’ll see... Do you really need to see me in such a state?” She asked. Chanwoo shrugged, but if she protested, he would probably bring up her sister again and her willingness to do almost anything. A fact she wasn’t sure was true, but rather not tested. Eunchae bent over, holding onto her friend’s knees for support. The flow of cold air on the newly exposed area told her what this position was doing. Chanwoo was getting a close-up view of her pussy from behind. Rustling sounds behind her also told her that the other three friends had joined him in enjoying this view. Every second in this state was humiliating, and it would take another four minutes before she was told she could stand up.

“My turn,” Minho announced, taking the seat that Chanwoo had just been in. Eunchae was being passed around from friend to friend like they all wanted a turn lusting over her. It made her feel used but wanted. Her mind was a storm of conflicting feelings. For now, she obeyed the lusty commands of her friends. All the while telling herself every sexual gaze or embarrassing pose, she did was one less than her sister would do later.

Minho had her sit on his lap, her back resting against his front.

“Don’t just sit there, move that butt into me. It’s a lap dance, after all,” he explained.

As her bare ass slid back and forth on his crotch, the feeling of his erect dick became unquestionably noticeable. While she had seen Chanwoo’s contained in his pants, with Minho, she was feeling with him. With her own ass, no less. Why was it that he felt no shame in getting felt up like this while she felt like she was being used? Where did this power dynamic arise from? But she did admit feeling his dick rest between her butt checks was an erotic and naughty sensation. But feelings that were overwhelmed by the shame she felt for acting in such a way.

“Turn around and face me. I want to see your tits as I feel you grind into my crotch,” he said with confidence. She turned around and sat on him while facing him.

“Would it kill you to say please? I’m still your friend, guys,” Eunchae complained as she started up lap grinding on him again.

“Please shake your tits in my face while your ass rubs against my dick,” Minho said.

Eunchae gave him an angry look, and he started laughing. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry! That was a joke. You’re right. I’m getting carried away. We’re just having fun.” Despite the apology, though, he didn’t pull back on his expectation that she continues to stimulate him with her nude ass.

As Minho sat there with her tits swaying close to his face, he placed his hands on her lower back. Slowly, they moved south until they rested just above the start of her cheeks. “Where are your hands going there, Minho?” the naked teenager asked her aroused friend.

“I was thinking about getting some hand full of your ass. Or should I hold off and wait until I get my hands on your sister’s?” He asked.

Eunchae was well aware that they were using her over-protective attitude toward her sister to get her to agree to more sexual things. But they seemed genuine in their desire to get with her sister, so she had to play along. Even if it meant her ass would now be open to the groping of a guy she had trusted for so long. “If you have to...,” she muttered.

Within the instant she said that his hands went straight to her ass and squeezed, prompting her to yelp out of surprise. He felt them in every way possible and manipulated them in all directions. Her other three friends sat behind her and witnessed this occur. The weirdest was when he would push her cheeks apart.

“Stop doing that, Minho!” Eunchae complained, feeling him push them apart yet again.

“Why?” He asked.

“Because you’re showing...,” she started to say while trying to motion back subtly to her friends.

“If you’re worried his massaging of your ass is revealing your asshole to us, then so that you know, it is. We’ve seen it extensively now,” Eunwoo commented from behind her. Fantastic, Eunchae thought to herself. God forbid that her friends don’t see every square inch of her body.

Five minutes later and Minho had memorized how every nook and cranny of Eunchae’s ass felt. He then relented to give Eunwoo a turn at pushing Eunchae’s sexual boundaries. Eunwoo had her take the same position on him and wasted no time getting his own hands on her ample ass. Eunchae was now assuming all four of them were going to end up groping her naked ass. In fact, the whole rest of the night might consist of her cheeks getting felt up while stimulating her friends with a lap dance consisting mainly of crotch grinding. But this would be fine. She could handle this and waste away the night with this activity. Her sister would fall asleep in a few hours, free from the hands of her eager friends. What this meant for the future of Eunchae’s relationship with them was worrying. She doubted they would call this a one-time thing. More worrying was that Eunchae didn’t hate that idea.

While Eunwoo was enjoying the feeling of his friend’s behind, his eyes grew hungry for another part of her. “Lean in, Eunchae. I need to get my mouth all over those tits,” he said as his tongue dropped out of his mouth in anticipation.

“My... chest?” Eunchae said as she watched his tongue position itself inches from her nipples. Wasn’t seeing them enough? Wasn’t feeling her butt enough? Was anything enough for these guys? Why were her friends so horny for her and her sister?

“If you think you really need to in order to keep satisfied... okay,” the lap-dancing teen said while looking away.

The feeling of a warm, moist tongue rubbing all over her sensitive nipples made the young woman moan out involuntarily. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw her other friends grow excited by her moan. Eunchae herself was surprised by this. Even more surprising was how continued stimulation of her breasts by his tongue garnered a continuous reaction from her.

Small jolts of pleasure shot out of her chest with each manipulation of her nipples with his mouth. When he took the entirety of one of them in his mouth, she again loudly moaned, and this confirmed to her male friend that she was enjoying the experience, much to her shame. His mouth was relentless, and she found herself grinding into his crotch just a bit harder and faster. Her tits grew warm while the tenderness in them reached levels that were causing the inexperienced teen to writhe on top of her friend.

Eunwoo continued to be bold and brought his hands to grope her chest next. Eunchae voiced no opposition to this and welcomed it. The feeling of his fingers pinching her nipples acted to relieve the building pleasure in her chest that was driving her crazy. The manipulation of her tits by his hands spread this pleasure throughout her body. She was grinding hard into his lap and breathing heavily as her mouth stayed agape. The view of the shy, embarrassed girl was replaced with one experiencing pleasure and actively leaning into those feelings.

It was only when Eunwoo commented, “Damn, you’re horny,” that Eunchae was knocked back to her usual self. She became very aware of her moans and how welcoming she had been of her friend’s touch on her naked body. She looked at him with wide, shocked eyes.

Not knowing what else to do, she suggested, “Maybe we give Doyun a turn.”

Eunchae stood up off Eunwoo, her whole body shivering a bit from the impact of having her breasts sexually stimulated. The last of her friends not to get their lap dance yet was Doyun, who sat on the chair with a smile indicating he had a plan in store for the now-flustered teen. “Sit on my lap, facing away from me. If you enjoyed what Eunwoo did to you, you’re going to love what I have in store.”

Eunchae didn’t know how to react to this. Why did Doyun need to do anything to her? Wasn’t this about their pleasure? But she was enamoured with curiosity and wondered if he could give her the same rush of joy that Eunwoo had. She took a seat on him just as he had asked.

Just like with her previous two friends, the erection contained in his pants was readily apparent as she felt it on her ass. She suspected that Chanwoo, the final friend, would soon give her the opportunity to feel his penis as well. “Just relax and lean back against me,” Doyun said in a calming voice.

His hands started at her sides. While far from an intimate location, Eunchae was so unused to male contact that even having his hands on the bare skin of her side felt intense. As she leaned back, he nestled his face on her neck and started lightly kissing it as his hands moved up and down her sides from her hips to the sides of her bosoms. Her legs squirmed as the feeling of his lips on her neck was divine. It also made her appreciate that men had seen her naked and felt so many areas of her body, but she had still never kissed a man. That realization made her feel whorish, but as Doyun’s hands migrated to become the second man in the last half hour to grope her naked tits, she didn’t care anymore.

“Aahhhh,” Eunchae moaned out as her tits, neck, and most intimate areas tingled with pleasure she never knew her body could feel. Her reasons for doing this were long forgotten. All she knew was she didn’t want this to stop. And Doyun didn’t stop as the next minutes consisted of nothing but her tits getting worked over by the strong hands of her friend while she squired on the shaft of his cock. A cock that consumed her thoughts. It was ever so tempting to suggest possible next steps, not caring that she had an audience. But only Doyun knew where things were going to end up between them.

As Eunchae’s mind was adrift in lust, she failed to notice the downward movement of her close friend’s hands. Soon, his fingers made contact with the area that even her own hands rarely touched. The nude girl shot up as she felt two fingers run along the length of her labia. “Oh fuck!” She yelled out. Coming back to reality fast, she looked down to confirm where her friend’s hands had shifted. She grabbed them and held them in place to prevent further stimulation of that area.

“Whoa there. I think that’s taking things too far. I’m letting you grope my chest extensively. Why do you need to touch me there?”

“You have a beautiful body, Eunchae. Your face, chest, butt, and your pussy as well. Why wouldn’t we want to touch you there, too?” He asked.

“Thanks... but touching me there provokes... feelings. I’m not ready for intensity like that,” the still-panting woman admitted.

“Are you sure you aren’t ready? You were plenty wet from what I could feel.”

“No! I... it was... no!” Eunchae said, not liking that this detail was spoken out loud. “I’m not ready!”

Doyun moved his hands away from the groin of his friend. “I understand. That was asking too much of you. You should probably get off me then,” he said.

Eunchae was cautious of this. “Why? I didn’t say you had to stop feeling my other areas.”

“And those areas are fun. But I’m ready for more, and if you don’t want to progress, then we are going to...,” but Eunchae finished his thought.

“My sister. I got it... Actually, I am ready for you to touch my... private area,” Eunchae said.

“Are you sure?” Doyun questioned. Eunchae didn’t answer with words but grabbed his hands and brought them back to her pussy, all while opening up her legs.

Doyun resumed rubbing two fingers along her labia, but just ever so lightly. Still, Eunchae let out a moan that she worried would echo all the way to her sister’s room. Her friend repeated this motion again, then again, and settled into a steady pace of finger stimulation. As Doyun pointed out, Eunchae provided a lot of lubrication. Ever since she started getting touched by Chanwoo, this had been occurring, much to her embarrassment. But there was no hiding that from Doyun.

The build-up of pleasure that had been driving the teenager mad from just the chest groping. But with her stimulation now vaginal in nature, this build-up felt more intense. Something was happening in her, and with what her friend’s fingers were doing, it was happening fast. During a downward motion along her vaginal lips, one of Doyun’s fingers did a sudden turn and penetrated her slightly. This sent a rush through her legs that caused them to spasm. He repeated this maneuver and got the same reaction from the young woman. His finger went deeper and longer each time and was joined by a neighboring finger. Eunchae’s reaction only grew, and soon her muscles all over her body tensed up from this new feeling of having someone inside her pussy.

Eunchae’s hands had a death grip on the chair that supported them. She continued to writhe on her friend, grinding her ass uncontrollably into his dick still contained in his pants. The relentless finger assault on her pussy sent pulse after pulse of pleasure through her body. These pulses grew more intense with less time between them. Soon, the pleasure was constant, and she lost awareness of the world around her. The ecstasy grew to new levels, and Eunchae wondered if relief would ever be found. Her mind was filled with perverse thoughts, and she thought about all of the unspeakable things she could do with the cock that she felt between her ass cheeks.

Finally, the dam burst open, and her body, from her spine to her toes, convulsed in pleasure. Her concern about her sister possibly hearing her was long forgotten, and she wailed out in beautiful agony. As the orgasm relented its hold on her, she collapsed onto her friend, who grabbed her to prevent her body from sliding off. Eunchae had experienced something she didn’t know was possible.

She also didn’t know how long she had been on top of him as her friends watched her bare chest heave up and down. As her breath got under control, she turned her head and was face to face with the guy who had given her this sexual glee. She put her lips together and contacted his, an event that proved to be her first kiss. She reflected on how embarrassing this was later, having been given an orgasm by a guy before kissing them. A situation that would soon be repeated.

After sharing a few more kisses, they looked into each other’s eyes with bliss until Doyun asked, “Blowjob?”

Hearing such a brazen request caused Eunchae to shoot to her feet and off the lap of her friend. However, her legs were in no state to hold her weight, and she fell on her ass, putting her in a spread-legged pose that her friends enjoyed seeing. The nude girl wasn’t concerned with her body being exposed at the moment, though.

“A blowjob? What? From me?” She asked in her post-orgasm-confused state. She worried that while getting fingered earlier, when she imagined herself doing just such an act, she may have unknowingly vocalized a desire to take on such a task. But that wasn’t the case. This was simply a guy wanting to experience a blowjob from his increasingly sexually active female friend.

“Or your sister. Man, can you guys imagine her luscious lips wrapped around your...”

“Stop. Stop. You guys are trying to convince me to blow you by saying you’re going to seek oral from my sister otherwise. Seriously. Can you just agree not to seek out sexual acts from my sister? Is that too big of an ask,” Eunchae pleaded while on the floor with an exposed, shimmering pussy.

The four guys looked at each other. “Eunchae, we understand that you aren’t that interested in sex, events that occurred just five minutes ago notwithstanding. But we are. If your sister is willing to engage in blowjobs with all four of us. That’s her business. I’m sorry you feel that we are trying to manipulate you into doing anything. We aren’t. But we also aren’t going to turn down anything you are offering,” Minho said in a well-meaning tone.

As Eunchae thought about what her friend had just said, she began to accept the reality. She had done some embarrassing things, but there was no need to go further. Her sister was a woman, and these guys were men. Everyone was of legal age, and no cheating would occur. She wouldn’t get in the way of whatever it was they wanted to do with each other.

But then her mind visualized her sister being surrounded by the four cocks of her friends as she went back and forth sucking on them all. Her friends groped her naked body just as they had Eunchae’s, giving her sister the same feelings of uncontrollable lust. Eventually, they unload the contents of their cocks in her mouth and on her. From there, they progress to even more sensual activities. No! Eunchae couldn’t accept such an event occurring. And it was in her power to stop it.

“Get your dick out. I’ll suck it,” she said with her voice cracking. Doyun stood up, looking like he, well, looking like he just had his long-term female friend, whom he had long been attracted to, offer to blow him. Eunchae, meanwhile, was coming to terms with the many new sensations she was about to experience, all centered around the penis of her trusted friend.

With Eunchae on the floor, Doyun stood on the ground next to her. “How about you get my dick out. That will be fun,” he suggested. Not knowing how to argue otherwise, the nude teenage girl brought her shaky hands to the belt of Doyun. She fumbled with it for a while but got it loose, bringing her ever closer to the object of her soon-to-be oral fixation.

As she reached for the zipper of his pants, her hand slid by the bulge in his pants where his cock lay, sending a shiver up her arm. But she knew that in no time, she would be doing more than just glancing at his shaft. The zipper came down, and she unbuttoned his jeans, leaving a thin layer of cloth between her and his manhood. She could have easily pulled down his boxers, but took the opportunity to delay the appearance of his manly feature a few more seconds.

Released from the confines of his pants, his erection became much more noticeable, giving Eunchae a clearer idea of its size and shape. Seeing her pause and stare, Doyun checked in with her soon-to-be friend/lover. “Everything okay, Eunchae?”

His words almost startled the young woman, and she stammered in response. “What? Oh yeah. Everything is good. Just looking at... I mean, not looking at. But your penis is. Your dick looks good. I mean, no. No, not no... I’m going to shut up and take off your boxers.”

As she dwelled on the embarrassing word salad she just said in reference to her friend’s cock, she pulled down the boxers and, looking up, was taken aback at the sight of her first in-person penis. A very erect one at that, thanks to her efforts earlier. “Fuck...,” she said as her mouth when agape at its sight. It was huge, or at least she thought it was. The idea of fitting into... certain orifices of hers was intimidating, and she was thankful that wasn’t what she was preparing for.

But what she was committed to required her to do more than gawk at it, although she was enjoying her viewing of it. This raised questions, though, that Eunchae realized she needed to answer. How the fuck do you give a blowjob. She knew the obvious parts. You put the penis in your mouth. But was that all there was to it? Was she about to embarrass herself by giving the world’s worst blowjob, all while her friends watched? While giving it to a friend...

She reached up and gently took hold of the base of the shaft with her hand. She was doing it. She was actually holding a real dick in her hand. It was... fleshy. An obvious observation, but it was the best way she felt to describe it. It was firm but pleasantly smooth. She ran her hand up and down it a bit just to get a feel for it, and Doyun reacted positively to this. “God, that feels good. Your hands are so soft on my dick Eunchae,” he said, smiling. The naive girl was surprised at this. Was she actually giving her friend some sexual pleasure? Even with that small amount of effort?

This emboldened the nude teenager currently on her knees. Doyun didn’t ask for a handjob. He asked for a blowjob. So, there was no point in delaying things. Eunchae was going to take a dick into her mouth. She metaphorically dove in and took as much of his length into her as she could without risking ganging. Her lips then wrapped around his shaft, and she slowly pulled away from him, feeling his smooth skin glide along her.

“Fuck...,” Doyun groaned, voicing his approval of her first foray into getting face fucked. Eunchae considered it official that she had now lost her mouth virginity, if that could be considered a thing.

She started repeating this movement, driving the portion of his dick that fit in and out of her mouth, all while using her lips to massage all sides of the cock. After getting used to this, she decided to introduce her tongue to her friend’s dick. As she thrusted his dick once again into her mouth, her tongue swiped a quick lick in. Her taste buds were soon flooded with the taste of the pre-cum leaking out of him. It was an enjoyable salty sensation. But tasting this fluid reminded her of another component, which was Doyun’s sperm. While it was a small amount, for now, the idea of having her close friend’s sperm inside her was intimidating. In the right place, those little swimmers could cause her a lot of trouble. But her mouth was safe, and all the sperm Doyun could supply in this orifice wouldn’t get her pregnant. Despite her extreme nervousness in engaging in such an act, Eunchae admitted to herself that she was enjoying the experience, which was good as she had three friends likely eager for their turns.

As she got more creative with her tongue’s role in the blowjob, Doyun took hold of her head with his hands and started directing her to move faster and deeper. Soon her lips were running rapidly over the cock, and Doyun was breathing hard. Just as the young Eunchae wondered how much longer this might go on, her mouth became flooded with a warm liquid that overwhelmed her taste buds with the previous subtle flavor of his pre-cum. Eunchae had successfully made her friend orgasm, with her mouth no less. Thus returning the orgasm he had given her just earlier.

She pulled away from him, releasing his dick from her mouth. She briefly looked around as her mouth contained billions of his sperm until she finally swallowed, not knowing what else she could do. “Fan-fucking-tastic Eunchae,” Doyun said, needing to take a seat in the chair previously used for lap dances.

“Thanks. I guess,” the teenager said after having her blowjob skills complimented. She wasn’t sure if she wanted to be good at this or not, but for now, she was glad the job was done. For one of these guys, at least.

She looked over at her other three friends in a different light than she had in the past. At this moment, they represented dicks that she needed to make cum.

“So... am I blowing one of you guys next?” Eunchae asked in maybe the most embarrassing question of her life.

“I’ll take a boobjob,” Eunwoo announced, standing up. A boobjob? Was there a menu of options that Eunchae was offering that she wasn’t aware of? Was her job tonight to fulfill all of their sexual requests? Still, considering she just took a dick in the mouth, it seemed to her that pleasuring one with your chest was a lesser ask.

“How do we do this?” she asked. Eunwoo was already pulling down his boxers when she asked, revealing the second cock of the day for the inexperienced 18-year-old girl with a stomach full of her friend’s cum. He laid on the floor as his cock awaited two large tits to surround it. This second dick looked no less large than the last one. And no less alluring either, Eunchae thought in the back of her mind. She was a bit excited to feel it.

She got on her knees and leaned over the fleshy staff. “Do I just rub my chest over it like this?” She asked as she positioned the dick between her ample tits. The idea that her body was ideal for such an activity was too much for her to accept.

Eunchae pushed her boobs inward together, compressing them around the dick, and started moving herself up and down the shaft of her friend. This was another first she had given up tonight, although she was certain ‘boob virginity’ was not a thing. She was almost able to surround the perimeter of his manhood completely. The feeling of having this male feature between her chest was odd—a combination of naughty and shameful. Two hours ago, if her friends had asked her to wear something that showed a bit of cleavage, she would have denied them and run off in total embarrassment at even being asked such a thing. Now she was fully naked and currently trying to induce her friend to cum by stimulating him with her tits. Eunchae was worried about what might happen in the next two hours.

Pre-cum from Eunwoo soon coated her bosom. Again, she thought about her friend’s sperm and how another part of her body was being introduced to it. Another safe area, but not headed in the direction she liked.

“Lie on your back,” he said as Eunwoo was looking to switch things around. Being requested to lie on your back fully naked by your friend, currently sporting an exposed erection, worried Eunchae, but she complied. Surely, he wasn’t taking things to that level. Once she was horizontal on her back, the eager male straddled her over her stomach and plopped down his cock between her chest. He then used his own hands to squeeze her tits together and resume the tit job. In control now, Eunwoo was much more vigorous with pumping his cock between her tits. In addition, having both his hands squeezing her tits while a dick used them for pleasure was having an erotic impact on the young lady.

Just as Doyun and Eunwoo gave her tit-stimulated pleasure during the lap dance, this boob job was proving no different. As she saw a dick thrust towards her face repeatedly, Eunchae began to squirm from the barrage of pleasure her chest was feeling. One orgasm was shameful enough to have in front of her friends, but a second one? Especially one derived from such an act would be too much to bear. But the possibility of such a thing happening disappeared as Eunwoo pulled himself out from between her tits. But she then appreciated that he hadn’t finished and wondered if maybe he didn’t plan to. But then the feeling of warm liquid spraying onto her chest brought her up to date with her friend’s plan. He was cumming directly onto his chest. The sight of a dick cumming was breath-taking to the inexperienced teenager. It shot out with force in multiple bursts. Each pump that hit her made her gasp as she appreciated what this liquid was and how erotic this act was. The smell of the cum hit her, and she found it invigorating and wanting more of it. If not on her chest, then other areas...

The last of his seed dripped out onto her, and Eunchae knew she had finished pleasing yet another friend. But two more remained. “I should go clean up,” she said, sitting up.

“No! Keep it on your chest,” Chanwoo said, with Minho nearby, shaking his head in agreement.

“What? But...,” Eunchae started to argue but quickly relented. If this is what they wanted, fine. She didn’t need to hear about how her sister would happily wear their cum with pride.

Having regained her strength from her orgasm earlier, Eunchae stood up. While wearing the cum of Eunwoo on her tits, she asked Chanwoo and Minho, “So what do you guys want to do?” Eunchae regretted her language as she was starting to sound like she was making herself free to be used for their sexual pleasure. Although, isn’t that what she was doing?

“Get on your knees,” Minho said. Figuring that meant he was volunteering to be next and wanted to feel her lips on his cock, she complied.

However, both men approached her while starting to unzip their pants. “Wait. Who am I blowing?” Eunchae asked as she watched both guys’ pants fall to the floor.

“Both,” Chanwoo said as he pulled his cock out, followed by Minho revealing his.

Eunchae understood. Earlier, she had visualized almost this exact scenario, albeit with her sister doing this instead of her. With the amount of cocks she had handled doubling, the nude teenager took hold of each shaft in either hand and started stroking them. They felt remarkably similar to Doyun’s. From here on, anytime she hung out with her friends, she would know the size, texture, and in most cases, taste of their cocks. Even in the most innocent of interactions, that knowledge would pop into her head in addition to images of the many acts she was partaking in tonight with them.

While she had two hands that were up to the task of jacking off her friends, she had but a single mouth. Eunchae elected to have Chanwoo become the second dick to penetrate her mouth. As her lips rolled over the bare skin of his manhood and her tongue teased his tip, she came to appreciate his cock had a different taste than her previous oral partner. His, likely from the healthy amount of pre-cum, had a bit more of a metallic taste. That made her curious about what Minho tasted like, and she switched her mouth over to his and found it to have more of the salty taste that Doyun shared. She wondered then about the only cock in the room she hadn’t sucked on, Eunwoo’s. But she realized this was embarrassing to consider. She would not ask to give her friend a blowjob just to compare his taste to the others.

Over the next five minutes, Eunchae worked the two cocks with her hand while giving them oral pleasure as equally as she could. “God, I’m getting close,” Chanwoo moaned.

“Me too. Your mouth is heaven, Eunchae,” Minho said.

“Okay, so where do you want to...,” the teen asked before her question was thoroughly answered. Cum out of both dicks sprayed onto her face.

“Don’t stop your hands,” Minho commanded as cum continued to splatter over the surprised face of Eunchae. As the last of it hit her, the boys again complimented her ability to get them to cum, saying she had a talent. A talent that the cum covered friend wasn’t sure she welcomed.

But Eunchae breathed easily, knowing that her friends were sexually satisfied and her sister was free of the horny hands and cum of her friends. “Now that everyone has been... serviced? Can we get back to the game now?” She asked as she looked towards the table. She expected they would want her to play naked and keep her cum coating on. That was fine, and the smell of cum continued to intoxicate her. But the guys didn’t give her the immediate confirmation of that plan.

“Eunchae. I think you’re underestimating the sexual appetite of men,” Doyun said. She turned to face him and was met with her still-naked friend, sporting another erection.

“You’re kidding me...,” she said as she remembered taking his cum into her mouth just half an hour ago.

“What can I say. I’m enjoying the view,” Doyun said, looking over his friend’s seeded body.

“Okay, fine. I guess I’m blowing you guys more,” Eunchae said as she took one last longing look at her board game that remained unplayed. Although she didn’t resent the idea of four men focusing their sexual lust on her again.

“Your blowjob was, well, orgasmic, Eunchae. But we’re looking for the real deal now. Something I don’t think you are willing to do. So you sit tight here, and we’re going to go hang out with your sister for a bit,” Minho said.

“You mean you’re going to go fuck her,” Eunchae said, thinking that now that she was covered in cum, the time to stop glossing over what people really meant has passed.

“Yes, we want to have sex with your sister.”

The four men got up, not bothering to put their clothes on. Eunchae wondered if they were really going to solicit sex from her sister while naked like this? But as she thought about it, the sight of four naked and erect boys outside of her bedroom might make her sister all the easier to convince her sister to engage in sex. Eunchae had an obvious path to avoid this. Offer her own body in place of her sister’s. But that would mean giving up her big V-card. Her real virginity. She couldn’t get that back. But did she really care about holding on to it? She had just engaged in a five-way blowjob orgy. Was claiming technical innocence worth knowing her friends would soon fill her sister’s willing womb with their cum?

Once again, she stopped them right as they started leaving the room.

“Wait...,” the nervous virgin said.

Her four naked guy friends turned around. “Yes?” Chanwoo asked.

Eunchae paused and couldn’t get the words out. “You know what I’m going to say. Don’t make me actually say it,” she said in a shaky voice.

“I need to hear you say it,” Chanwoo said to the nods of the others.

“Y—you... you can fuck me,” she muttered.

“Aren’t you a virgin?” Eunwoo asked, speculating on the sexual experience of his friend.

“Yeah... but we got to start sometime, right?” The four nudes looked at each other.

“I don’t know if you really want to do this, Eunchae. Maybe you should just let us get with your sister and save yourself for a future boyfriend,” Doyun mentioned.

“I know we’ve done a lot of stuff tonight, but I agree. I don’t think this is something you really want,” Chanwoo added. Eunchae was getting frustrated hearing this. She wasn’t drunk, being blackmailed, or anything else. She is giving her consent, and these big dick jerks are still doubting her intentions. She needed to be extra clear.

“I’m telling you that I want to feel your cock inside my pussy! Fuck me now and fuck me hard, you jerk!” She yelled out.

Eunchae felt her pride sink to a new low, but it had the intended effect. “Okay, Eunchae, chill. We will have sex with you. But which of us do you want to have sex with first?” Eunwoo asked, holding his hands up to calm down the eager teenage girl.

“Why do I have to choose?” Eunchae protested.

“Because usually girls choose who they lose their virginity to,” Chanwoo said. The nude girl couldn’t argue with that, but by what logic could she even pick? Whoever she chooses would probably send an unintended message that she felt that one was more attractive or appealing to her. Up until an hour ago, when she started feeling their dicks, Eunchae never saw these guys in that light.

Her eyes were drawn to their dicks which were all now erect. She swore they looked even bigger and had trouble believing they would fit inside her. Not that she had ever explored fitting things in that part of her. But she realized she had been checking out their cock for a while and turned around in embarrassment.

Picking them based on their size would be the last thing she would want to do. It’s not like they all wouldn’t end up fucking her anyway. Oh god, all four of her friends are going to fuck her tonight, Eunchae realized. Why wouldn’t they? They had all wanted a lap dance from her and afterward wanted her to make them cum. She had agreed to a full-on orgy with her best friends. So many words popped into her head that she would use to describe women who partake in such activities. Descriptors that she would soon apply to herself.

“I’ll just pick random. We have dice, after all,” she said, walking to the table. At least a small part of the game would be used, she thought. It would be weird as from here on, every time she rolled the dice playing, she would remember how she used it to decide who broke her hymen and made her a ‘real woman.’ But as she grabbed the dice, she saw the bag of bird eggs, which served as an important reminder to her.

“You guys have condoms?”

All four shook their heads.

“Well, we can’t have sex without condoms, so I guess it’s not happening,” Eunchae said. That would give her a short reprieve from giving up the goods to these guys, but she knew next time they would come over, they would probably bring a pack or something obscene.

“Your sister would probably let us fuck her without condoms,” Chanwoo remarked.

Why were these guys making so many assumptions about the sexual nature of her sister? Eunchae fretted. But would her sister go so far as to forgo protection to get with guys younger than her? What worried her most was that she knew for a fact that, like her, her sister wasn’t on protection. A year ago, Eunchae’s sister came to her asking if she would like to start birth control. Eunchae declined, saying she wasn’t planning on being sexually active. Her sister remarked she wasn’t on birth control for the same reason.

“Then promise you’ll pull out and cum on my chest. You guys seemed to enjoy doing that,” Eunchae offered as a compromise. This made her unbelievably nervous as she knew pre-cum contained sperm. In addition, this would require a lot of trust in some guys proving to be extraordinarily horny.

“Eunchae, your sister will probably let us…” Chanwoo started to say before the virgin girl objected.

“If you’re suggesting my sister will let a group of teenage boys cum inside her and risk a pregnancy just for sexual satisfaction, you’re wrong!”

But Eunchae wasn’t sure about this. It’s not like she has discussed anything like this with her sister. Given that she existed at all, though, proved that her sister was capable of agreeing to unprotected sex with men she wasn’t married to. Given her built-up lust, would she repeat this mistake? With her sister’s teenage friends, even?

“So you’re saying the only way you guys won’t cum inside my sister is if I let you guys cum inside me,” Eunchae asked.

“That’s not fair! You make it sound like we are making you do this. Eunchae, if you don’t want to fuck us, then don’t!” Doyun complained.

“Then don’t have unprotected sex with my sister!”

“Be reasonable. We’re guys. All we think about is sex. If a hot woman is willing to let us have sex with her, protection or no, we’re going to take her up on it. I’m sorry that it happens to be your sister,” Eunwoo said, laying out their position.

“But I’m not on birth control. Do you guys really want to risk getting me pregnant?” Eunchae asked as her mind started to panic that she was even considering this.

“It’s not that I want to impregnate you. I want to cum inside a beautiful woman tonight. It seems we have two candidates,” Eunwoo said.

What the hell was happening, thought Eunchae. How did tonight go from a board game about birds to her friends willing to impregnate her or her sister? And what had happened to her in these few hours that she was taking this willingness as a compliment and becoming very tempted by it.

A child would change almost everything Eunchae had planned in her life. College, a husband, and even where she would live would all be drastically changed by getting pregnant at age 18. But the alternative was her sister getting pregnant. By the seed of her friends. God, would one of these guys become her brother-in-law? Oh god, would she have ended up blowing her brother-in-law?

“I’m not saying I want to... yet. But if we did this... and something were to... take hold inside me. Would you guys take responsibility?”

All four of them voiced enthusiastic agreement with that.

“Are you kidding? I’d happily!” Minho said. Eunchae wondered just what that meant to her friends. Were they indicating they would marry her? Or just raise their child? Were they saying that to get in her pants? Even though she wasn’t wearing any right now? Today was proving mind-bogglingly life-changing to the sexually inexperienced teen girl.

“I don’t know if I’m ready for a baby, but I think I’m ready to go all the way with you guys,” Eunchae finally admitted.

This was crazy. She was basically asking these guys to impregnate her to prevent herself from getting a brother-in-law. As per her plan, she headed to the game table and rolled the dice. The four guys continued to look shocked that their friend, who had shown no interest in any sexual before, was now using a board game piece to pick which of them would get the first shot at impregnating her. Assigning each guy to a bird food picture on the die, the luck of the roll favored Eunwoo. He would be the first to partake in the most intimate of actions with his friend.

A wide-eyed Eunchae went and lay on the floor, deciding this was where it would happen. Eunwoo inched closer to her, but still questioned things. “I only want to do this with you, Eunchae, if you really do,” he asked as his erection showed his body as fully onboard.

Eunchae didn’t want to go through this whole exercise with her friend doubting her resolve, so she made things clear.

“Take that cock of yours and fuck my pussy with it until I squeal from cumming. Then fill my womb with so much cum there will be no doubt that I’m pregnant.”

Eunchae's direct words took all four men by surprise. But as the night advanced, none questioned her desire to do this again.

But the soon-to-be ex-virgin’s confidence was just for show. In reality, she eyed his cock with immense anxiety. Both in terms of its size and the millions of little swimmers it would soon dispense. All it would take is for one to find its target. Her eggs. She wasn’t one to keep track of her cycles, but from a quick estimation in her head, this was not the day to be doing this.

Eunwoo joined her on the floor and climbed on top of her, putting his face next to hers. “I’m going to take this slow, okay?” He informed his soon-to-be lover. She put on a brave face and gave him a nod like she had done this a hundred times before. Given how horny these guys were, that scenario might become the truth soon.

Eunchae felt the entrance to her womb get tickled, but she knew this wasn’t any finger touching her. Soon, the appendage in question started applying pressure, and she took one last breath as a virgin. Eunwoo’s dick penetrated her, and a shot of pain sent a clear message to the young woman. She was fucking her friend. True to his word, Eunwoo didn’t immediately start pounding her mound despite her early boast that she wanted them to ‘fuck her hard.’ The pain was more than she expected, but was fading fast. The cock in her pulled out slowly and then back in. This generated new pain, but it was less intense and faded even faster. Eunchae appreciated that the worst was over and was thankful that Eunwoo was proving to be such a thoughtful and skillful sexual partner.

He continued to slide in and out of her, with the pain becoming almost non-existent. The fading of the pain was a relief, but her major concern still loomed large. Even now, she knew sperm was already leaking out of the cock currently fucking her. It was a small amount, but would soon be joined by a flood of fellow swimmers. A flood with one goal. To impregnate her. But for now, Eunwoo was picking up the pace and delving deeper into her with each stroke. They continued to be face to face, and while she tried to look away or close her eyes. However, often their eyes would meet. Was it weird that she wasn’t kissing him? Or if she tried to, would that make it weirder?

Eunchae had expected sex to be much like when she got fingered earlier by Doyun, but that was proving not to be the case. The feeling of getting stretched out over and over by the cock was... unusually pleasant. As well as the friction caused by the movement of his dick inside her. While she still would have liked to be using protection, the skin-on-skin contact was so intimate. The recently devirginized teenager felt every textured detail of him slide inside her. Despite her earlier appreciation of him taking it slow, she was now finding herself eager for him to go faster and harder. While not something she consciously decided to do, her hips started humping in unison with Eunwoo’s thrust, driving him to go deeper into her.

As she was getting comfortable with the experience, a facial expression of pleasure reminded the young woman of the reality of the situation. Eunwoo was approaching his limit, and with that event, the potential impregnation. Feeling the cock inside her, Eunchae had second thoughts about her earlier acceptance of becoming a sister-in-law. Why was she doing this? She could ask her friend to withdraw, and he would comply. Her virginity wouldn’t be restored, but she would be left without this life-changing event occurring. With that thought, Eunwoo’s dick reached a new depth within her, and Eunchae let out a moan, and her legs stirred underneath her current lover. This redirected her attention to the three friends watching the sex show she was freely giving them. Three guys were watching but really waiting for their turn. And if not Eunchae, they would be watching her sister take on the nine-inch cock in her pussy. Her sister would be the one about to get inseminated.

Seeing Eunwoo’s face contort further as his orgasm was approaching rapidly, Eunchae steeled her nerves. This was the right decision.

“Get me pregnant,” she said to Eunwoo.

She pulled his face into hers and kissed him passionately right when she felt the sensation of a warm liquid enter her. Over the next minute, he stayed inside her while enjoying the feel of her lips on his. All the while, the last of his cum, and potent sperm entered the womb of his friend. Eunchae had been inseminated.

Eunchae pulled her face back and looked at Eunwoo with eyes the size of frisbees. As he withdrew from her, leaving her on the floor naked and cum filled, she calmed herself down. Would one load of cum really get her pregnant? But then she saw the eager faces of her friends, one load on her foot. Even Eunwoo was talking about doing more.

“That was so incredible. I’m going to focus on getting ready for my next turn,” he said, taking a seat on the floor to watch the next sex show Eunchae would be starring in.

Next time, she thought? How many times was she going to get fucked today? Minho announced that it was agreed he would go next. Apparently, Chanwoo and Doyun had something planned, which made Eunchae greatly curious. But she couldn’t dwell on that too much as she was about to experience the feeling of yet another long-term friend cumming inside her. Wanting to keep things fresh, he asked that she ride him on top of his dick. As Eunchae saw him lying on the floor with his erection pointing straight upward, she wondered why it was necessary to change things up with a girl you haven’t had sex with yet. A thought that instantly left her lead as she lowered herself onto her newest lover.

Being on top this time, Minho’s cock was able to penetrate her fully right off the bat. A feeling that the newly introduced teenager didn’t appreciate until now. She let out a loud gasp, and her whole body shivered briefly.

“God, your pussy feels so good and wet,” Minho said as his hands took hold of her tits.

That was not a compliment Eunchae had expected her to hear today, if ever in her life. But as the shock of the giant cock entering her wore off, she gradually started lifting herself up and down on it. In this position, she was mostly in control. Minho was eagerly lifting his hips to encourage her to pick up the pace.

Eunchae found her rhythm and was sliding the inside of her vaginal walls against her second cock of the day. The same pleasurable experiences she encountered with Eunwoo resumed. But with her nerves about getting impregnated relaxed somewhat, she was able to focus on chasing these feelings. As she humped the equally large dick, she manipulated the angle of attack to maximize her pleasure. This worked maybe too well, and as the tip rubbed against a very sensitive area she found, Eunchae let out a loud “Fuck,” and her ass twitched as a wave of sexual glee spread out from that spot. Taking a minute to recover, she started her humping back up, telling herself to avoid doing that again as it was just too intense.

However, not twenty seconds later, her curiosity and lust got the better of her, and she manipulated her body to experience that again. Ready for it this time, the next wave that hit her didn’t interrupt her rhythm, and she let out a long moan that she felt a bit embarrassed about. Opening her eyes, she saw the teasing face of Minho smiling back.

“Shut up! I’m letting my four best friends try to impregnate me. I’m not going to be shamed for enjoying myself,” Eunchae said before closing her eyes again.

Minutes later, the tip of the dick was hitting this orgasmic spot constantly, and the newly introduced to sex teenager was in a continuous state of moaning. Her lover was no longer teasing her as he was focused on not cumming early to the sexually charged sight he witnessed on top of him. Eunchae was humping his dick with a purpose. Wave after wave was crashing throughout her body until it became a steady stream of ecstasy. She used her hands to ensure Minho kept a firm grip on her tits as it was adding to her full-body pleasure. She knew she was building up to something grand and needed to see it to its mind-blowing conclusion. Her vision was starting to go white, and any doubt, shame, or worries she had been now gone. A live news crew could walk into the room, and she wouldn’t stop driving her pussy into this dick. Finally, after one last slide of the dick inside her, the build-up exploded.

“Coming, coming,” Eunchae muttered as she felt her legs convulse and her toes curl. The pleasure was overwhelming, and she worried this state she was in would drive her mad if it continued, but she simultaneously wanted it never to stop.

But it finally did, and she fell into her second sexual partner’s chest, gasping for air after she realized she had forgotten to breathe during her orgasm. It was only a minute later that she questioned whether Minho had even finished, but the feeling of fresh liquid leaking out of her confirmed it. As the logical side of her brain booted back up, she knew this meant she had added another name to the list of potential fathers of the child she soon expected to start growing inside her.

Eunchae rolled off of Minho and onto the floor. That was the second orgasm of her life, and her friends had witnessed both on this same night. That one was more intense, too, and she worried about what would happen if these boys got her there a third time. Because she was certain, they wanted to try. And try all night.

As she lay on the floor looking upwards, two dicks came into her view, and she knew Doyun and Chanwoo were standing over her. “How are you doing?” Doyun asked her. She knew he was probably eager to feel her pussy with his dick. Eunchae didn’t vocalize this, but she was keen to let them try after the heaven on earth she experienced.

“Who is next,” she asked, hoping she wasn’t starting to sound like a sex-crazed slut, asking for her next dick.

“Both of us,” Chanwoo said with a devilish smile.

“What the fuck does that mean,” Eunchae said, sitting up. He didn’t immediately answer her, and Eunchae looked around the room at her friends to try to understand what she was missing.

Her last lover finally explained as he lay on the spot where they had just made love. “Chanwoo and Doyun want to fuck you in your ass and pussy at the same time. They want to double penetrate you,” he explained.

“My ass? While I’m getting fucked? I just lost my virginity twenty minutes ago. Now my ass needs to get penetrated? Isn’t fucking my pussy enough?” She fretted.

Chanwoo and Doyun looked at each other. “As we keep saying, Eunchae, you don’t have to do this. We will happily go to your...,” Doyun started to say, using the same excuse that they have been using all night.

“No! My sister may be willing to have sex with you guys. She may even be willing to have unprotected sex. But I know my sister. She isn’t up for getting ass fucked by her sister’s friends while another takes a shot at impregnating her at the same time!” But once again, Eunchae asked herself if she really knew that. What sister knows the sexual kinks of their sister?

“We’ll let you know what she says when we offer,” Chanwoo said, leading Doyun out of the room.

“How about you fuck my butt one on one?” Eunchae offered. Oh god, did she just offer her asshole now?

“I might take you up on that afterward, but for now, we’re sticking with our plan,” Doyun said without even turning around.

“Why does it have to be at the same time,” Eunchae cried out.

“It’s hard to explain. But once you do it, you’ll know,” Chanwoo replied.

“Then show me,” she said, going red in the cheeks at her sudden decision. Hearing that, the two boys finally turned around. “If it’s difficult to put into words, then demonstrate it with me,” she muttered.

“So you’re saying we can...,” Doyun cautiously asked.

“Don’t make me say it. Just tell me what I need to do,” Eunchae said, looking away.

Chanwoo lay on the floor on his back. They were going to create an Eunchae fucking sandwich, as Doyun described it. She climbed on him and laid on him so they were stomach to stomach. She maneuvered downward until she was low enough that Chanwoo can penetrated her with his dick. She started to hump it, almost out of instinct, but the boys told her to wait. As her third cock waited inside her, Eunchae looked back nervously as Doyun joined them. He held himself up just above, and she felt his erect cock resting against her butt crack.

“For this part, I would recommend you try and relax your asshole as much as possible while I put my dick into you,” Doyun said calmly.

That was a sentence she had not expected to hear tonight when she invited them over to play a board game. She did her best as Doyun directed his tip to her most intimate of entrances. And the only one that had been cock free until now.

It took considerably more pressure to penetrate her ass than her pussy, but it finally popped in, and finally Eunchae experienced the feeling of having two dicks inside her for the first time. Her ass barraged her with feelings of pain and pleasure, and Eunchae started squealing. The two mixed and formed a new sensation that the young girl couldn’t process at first. Doyun took hold of Eunchae’s body and started pumping her on and off of not only his cock implanted in her ass but Chanwoo’s as well.

This was giving her double the pleasure as she was being stretched in both places now. Twice the feeling of a hard cock sliding inside her and twice the sensitive spots being massaged. Her ass was relaxing and feeding her feelings of pure pleasure now. Her friends were rocking her body hard, and she learned what they meant. This feeling couldn’t be described, and she was glad she had agreed to it.

Her muscles all over her body started tensing up as sparks of pleasure burst all over her body. Even in unexplainable areas like her tits and neck. But as she tensed up from this sexual joy, it had the bonus effect of making her squeeze tighter onto the cocks ravaging her insides, sending even more orgasmic pleasure into her body. It was creating a viscous pleasure cycle that sent her skyrocketing up a mountain of ecstasy. When it would peak was unknown to the writhing, naked woman.

Eunchae’s mind thought of nothing but sex, and she started blurting out her thoughts without any sense of shame.

“Don’t stop fucking my holes. Don’t ever stop. I want to do this forever with you. Fill my ass and pussy with cum. Impregnate me and make me your forever whore. Oh god!” The young woman couldn’t tell if she was having two orgasms or one large one.

But in either case, her mouth opened wide, and she looked like she was screaming, but no sound came out as the pleasure flooded into her spine, making her back arch. Her hands flayed wildly as if looking for something that could release her from the intensity she felt from cumming.

Her lovers could do nothing but fill her with their seed, which they did happily. Chanwoo added his sperm to the ever-increasing pool seeking to impregnate Eunchae while Doyun came inside the last orifice of Eunchae’s that had been cum free.

When Eunchae’s vision returned several minutes later, the first thought that popped into her head was that this friendship was forever changed. There’s no way you can let two guy friends double-team you like that and expect things to stay the same. But would they change for the better or worse? Eunchae herself didn’t even know what she wanted the future to hold. But as she sat up, she knew one thing. Eunwoo and Minho were both hard again. Her protection of her sister’s innocence from these horny teenagers was still in question.

“Who’s next, and where do you want to put it?” She asked the men.

The orgy continued for five more hours. Doyun took a shot at impregnating her as well. Multiple times, in fact. All four of them cycled between Eunchae’s different holes, but most enjoyed her pussy. There were, of course, breaks in the actions, but in that time frame, she never went more than twenty minutes without at least one dick in her.

Towards the end of the night, the guys began pushing Eunchae to reveal how many times she had cum, as it had become difficult to tell.

“A proper lady doesn’t reveal such intimate details,” she teased as cum leaked out of her ass and pussy from the last round of double penetration they engaged in.

The night ended when yet another dam of pleasure burst open in Eunchae and proved too overwhelming for her to remain conscious. Her friends were spent at that point and left, leaving Eunchae’s sister untouched that night. When the over-sexed girl woke up in a very sore, cummed covered state, she panicked that her sister might find her like this and quickly cleaned herself and the room up as best she could. But the room had a lingering smell of cum in it. The smell made Eunchae’s legs squirm a bit, but she hoped her sister wouldn’t recognize it if she ever came back here.

Having lost a lot of fluids last night, while gaining a lot as well, Eunchae headed to the kitchen, where she was glad to find her sister had made breakfast. She grabbed a plate and sat at the table with her.

“You guys played that game of yours late last night. Your friends must have really enjoyed themselves,” Eunchae's sister said without a hint indicating she actually knew what happened.

“Yeah... it was fun,” Eunchae said, not able to look her sister in the eyes. They both sat in silence for a few minutes with an awkwardness in the air that had never been present before.

“Eunchae, I have something to tell you. And I need you to let me finish before you respond,” her sister asked, looking nervous.

“Okay...,” Eunchae replied, putting down her fork. She anxiously expected her sister to reveal she knew about her orgy last night and expected a lecture on safe sex. A lecture that was a day late, likely, Eunchae thought, putting her hand on her tummy.

“I appreciate that what I’m about to tell you will make you upset and may even make you feel betrayed. I know I messed up, but I hope you at least understand why I did this.” Eunchae suddenly had no clue where this was headed, but kept quiet as her sister had requested.

“Starting five months ago, right after the last of them turned eighteen, I have been engaging in sexual activities with your four friends. Wait. I should be clear about this, as you are an adult and need to hear the truth. I have been having sex with them. Orally, vaginally, and anally. Often at the same time. Your friends have a touch that drives me wild. Often, I pass out in an orgasmic spasm, only to wake up the next day hungry for more. We meet together whenever we can, which is 4 to 5 times a week. I should also mention that I got addicted to the feeling of their bare skin inside me, and thus, we haven’t been using protection. I’m... three months pregnant. I’m not sure which of them is the father, nor do I need to know. I’m so sorry about this. I tried to tell you yesterday, but you seemed so off-put by the idea of me being attracted to your friends. But I knew I had to tell you today, no matter what. How mad are you with me?”

Eunchae sat looking at her sister calmly for a minute before responding.

“Could we pretend you didn’t tell me this yet? My friends are coming over tonight, and there’s a new game we invented last night that I want to keep playing with them. Maybe we tell them in three or four months?”

Her sister smiled at her with understanding eyes.

You took Rei into your car and drove fast into your home. The demon inside of her made her sweat and squirt all over the seat of your car. You had never seen a case like that before and knew you had a tough demon to fight. 

"Don't touch me," Rei said as you two got to your home. "I'll need to, otherwise the demon won't get out. Open your legs, please," you told her. Rei did so. You touched her wonderful thighs and gave them a slap. "Don't hurt me," she reacted. You didn't listen, touching her panties, which were extremely warm and wet, and finally, her big tits, before placing your thumb in her mouth. You could feel her body heat was truly extreme. "It looks like we'll have to take those clothes off," you told her.

You turned the water in your bathtub on, preparing it as Rei took her robe off. Her tall body, sexy thighs, and huge tits were already a massive turn-on. Rei started taking her bra off, giving you the perfect view of her boobs. Next, she turned around and took her panties off, showing you her perfect ass and sexy, meaty Japanese pussy before getting in the tub.

"God bless you," you said, kissing Rei's beautiful feet a few times. Adding a solution to the tub, you tried to neutralize the demon inside of her. Rei seemed to feel better, as things were looking more stable inside her body. You massaged her shoulders, trying to get her more comfortable. Rei tried to relax, but as you started touching her big tits, from time to time, the devil inside her still made her shake.

"Put your tongue out," you ordered to her, stretching her mouth with your finges as you used your holy spit to counter the demons coming out of it. You took your pants off and pissed on the tub. "What are you doing?" Rei asked. "Chill out; my holy piss added to this solution will make it easier to take that demon out," you told her.

After dumping nearly a half-liter of piss into the tub, you asked Rei to get out and wash herself. Rei agreed, taking the towel and going to the bathroom. She looked in the mirror, and her now naked body was still warm. "You're such a fucking whore," the voice coming out of her mouth said. It was the horny devil. "You need to be disciplined for your naughty thoughts; that priest is going to use you like the slut you are," the demon kept whispering in her ear.

Rei returned to your living room, looking at you with bloody eyes. You touched her body and whispered in her ear. "Get out, devil," you said. Next, you touched and sucked her boobs. Your kisses felt like they were trapping the demon further inside her instead of helping. But maybe that's what you intended. You pulled your cock out and slapped it on Rei's feet, getting hard immediately. "Looks like that demon is helping me," you poked her.

Rei reached and started using her feet to please your cock. Her toes touching your shaft were a huge turn-on for her. Rei played with your cock, having fun as she used her feet to massage it and admired your growing throbbing tip.You just watched, letting the possessed girl enjoy herself as your cock kept growing bigger and bigger.

You took your shirt off, feeling Rei was transferring her body's heat into yours, taking control as you moved her feet around your shaft. You licked her toes, tasting your own cock from it as she had just rubbed them on it, gifting her mouth your cock as you started fucking her face. "Get out, you fucking demon," you said as you finished the initial facefucking, slapping her tits shortly after.

More facefucks followed. The demon was now completely trapped inside Rei's sexy body, as you pushed it back inside with your massive shaft reaching all the way down her throat. "Look at you, such a cute slut," you tell her, slapping her face. 

You choke Rei and push her towards one of the chairs in your living room. She tries to fight back, but you show her who is in control. "Do it as I tell you; slide down," you say. Rei lies her head on the bottom chair and stretches her tall body up to the couch. You spread your legs between the chairs and feed her cock, enjoying filling that cute Japanese face at will and slapping it all over her face.

"Don't close your legs; I'm shutting your mouth so the demon gets expelled through your pussy," you say to her. You cover Rei's mouth with your balls, getting the perfect view of her body as you sit on top of her like a king on his throne. You grab Rei's hands and move them so she can jerk your cock off. "Squeeze it, squeeze it," you order as you use Rei's incessant honrniess to your own pleasure.

Rei twists your cock between her soft hands, licking your balls under your body. You pushed her lower body in your direction. An evil energy seemed to be heating up under your body as the demons orbiting around Rei's body got back inside her. You ducked your body down and started eating her pussy, which looked extremely wild with so many evil spirits inside. A few licks, and Rei was already squirting all over your face.

"That's truly a satanic pussy," you said as you kissed it. "Oh, fuckkk," Rei moaned as you started massaging her cunt. "The harder you squirt, the more the demons will come out," you told her.

Rei made sure to squirt as hard as she could, as the massages in her pussy had her body contorting. Quickly, you stuck multiple fingers inside it. "Ahhhhhhh, please, don't hurt me," Rei screamed as your hands seemed to act like another devil, making her even hornier and sensible. She clinged to your cock, trying to cope with the intensity of your finger as she coated her juices all over your living room's floor.

Rei wanted to take a break, but you were having none of it. "Come here, you won't leave until I finish the job," you told her, grabbing the Japanese cutie but her massive honkers. You kissed her as one of your hands touched her tits and the other one fingered her already extremely wet pussy. "Ohhhh, please, make my pussy cum," she said. "Don't talk, bitch, just follow my orders; when I fuck you, you must keep your mouth shut," you say to her almost as if the demon had also possessed you.

You cover Rei's mouth, muffling her moans as you keep touching her pussy harder and harder, fisting your whole hands inside it and then slapping it. Rei feels like a sick girl with a massive fever, as you take advantage of her weakness to play with her tits, slapping your cock between them before you start titfucking those massive melons, something you wanted to do the moment you saw them for the first time. You treat Rei's big tits like your personal toy, sliding your cock multiple times between them before you give it for her to get fed like a good girl.

"Ohhh fuck, you suck my cock so good, such a perfect, devilish slut," you say to her as Rei bobs her head all over your big dick. "Want to take it deeper? Then come here," you say, putting Rei to your side and diving her head against your shaft all the way down. After all, if there is one thing Rei loves is to dive,.

As soon as Rei gags on your cock, you slap her face with it. Rei quickly gets back on it, giving you a very sloppy and sexy blowjob. "Good girl, or should I say, evil slut?" you tell her. When Rei dives back, you relentlessly fuck her face, slapping her tits every time she gags, as you pound her throat harder and harder each time, but Rei also seems to get stronger, adjusting to your hard thrusts and getting very sloppy as she engulfs your cock balls deep in her mouth.

"That took quite long this time," you praise her after Rei takes a couple minutes to gag following a hard facefucking. "Are you enjoying yourself?" you ask her as Rei gives you a big smile. "Yes, father," she replies. "Tell me what you are," you ask her. "I AM YOUR WHORE," Rei screams.

"Good girl," you kiss Rei and put her on your lap, now massaging her ass and giving her cute butt some spankings that make her moan, wrapping your arms around her as you poke your finger inside her asshole. "Fuckkk," Rei says as you toy with her butthole, eating it out for a couple minutes before getting her back on her feet, but keeping the massage on her fuckholes going while choking her.

Rei can't stop moaning as she struggles to stay on her feet. You grope her tits and stimulate her in every way possible, kissing her neck as you put your fingers back in her cunt and your throbbing cock hits her navel. You had waited long enough, lifting Rei's tall body with ease and pushing her close to you as you slid your big cock in her wet pussy.

Rei laughs as she bounces on your cock, you two having a very intimate moment as she gets carry-fucked. "Oh my God," Rei moans, trying not to fall down as you hold her with all your forces, using her as your perfect and very warm cocksleeve. Without ever pulling out, you push Rei's body towards your couch and start pounding her.

"Oh fuck," Rei says as your move takes her by surprise. And fuck indeed is what you're going to do to her starting now, using Rei's meaty Japanese pussy to your cock pleasure as you take deep thrusts inside it. Rei spreads her legs as you tap her vaginal entance. "That's a good girl," you say, eating her out as she looks hornier than ever. 

More hard fucking ensues as Rei is completely pinned into the couch, her legs up in the air as your cock is bulging hard under her as you stretched her pussy out. It might be a vanilla missionary position, but you know how to fuck and please her. Rei starts wondering if you're really a priest, as you seem to have done it multiple times, fucking her like many guys before you couldn't. 

"AH, AH, AH," Rei moans faster than she raps. You're truly in love with this possessed Japanese slut. A cute girl with long legs, big tits, and a naughty devil inside her seems like a gift from God, or Satan, if you know what I mean. 

Rei prays to God in front of you, but as your cock slaps her pussy and lands deep into her cervix, it feels more and more like her prayers are being answered by the devil. You put a fist in her mouth, making sure her possession lasts for long, shutting her holes down in every possible way. "OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD," Rei screams as your hands push the demons back in her pussy and you finish trapping them with your spit.

"OH FUCK," Rei screams as you get back in her pussy, her legs now fully spread as she invites your cock to pound her hard and fast, her big tits bounce like crazy at each thrust, with you making sure to reach all the way down the trenches of her devilish cunt. "Your hands are so evil, but they make me feel so good," Rei says as they finger her pussy before you use them to slap her thicc thighs once again and make her scream.

"OHHHHHHHH," Rei screams as you use her to fulfill one of your most perverted fantasies. Fucking a Japanese girl on a mating press as if you were in a real-life hentai. Her pussy gets stretched out to the fullest as you attack it extremely deep. She yells every time you hit her cervix, turning her into a fleshlight. 

You choke Rei and fuck her like an animal, groaning as her pussy gets attacked, and you shove the demons even deeper in her body, making sure they stay there as you fuck her face harder than ever as soon as you pull out of her pussy, then slap your cock in her cute face, repeating the process multiple times until you turn her face into a mess full of spit and her body into a nest of horny demons.

"You seem hornier than ever," you say as you push Rei's body sideways in the couch and give her a rough but very passionate spooning fuck. She smiles, enjoying the way you use her pussy. Your cock is truly making her ascend to heaven, or, depending on the perspective, descend to hell.

You guide Rei into your bed, her getting on all fours as soon as she is on top of it. You fuck her from behind, much to her excitement. "YESSSS, YESSSSSS," she says with a big smile on her face as you get on top of her and make her cheeks clap before fucking her sideways while groping her big tits. "YOU FUCK ME SO GOOD," she moans as you wrap your hands all over her body. It seems like you are the horny demon now, and who can blame you? No one can resist a tall, thicc, cute, and sexy Japanese girl with big tits like her.

Rei gets fucked in every position in your bed as if she were your bride on a honeymoon, looking at you with naughty eyes and never wishing to leave that bedroom. Now you two are like two sinners possessed by the devils of hot, steamy sex, fucking each other in the most baby-making way possible. Rei gets pounded, groped, choked, and fucked nonstop and loves every second of it. It truly makes a difference having sex with a much older and mature man, it turns out.

Rei dives balls deep into your cock before you use that lube from her saliva to bang her tits once again. "I have a job to finish; get it as hard as possible," you suddenly remember, after many minutes's lost into the lust of Rei's hot, young, sexy body. "We have to go outside," you tell her. "That demon is not gonna leave by itself," you continue.

You take Rei to the balcony of your apartment. "What a view. Such a nice place you have, in the most expensive district in Seoul. Guess you didn't take any vows of poverty," she says. "The only vow I took was to use the horny pussies that come at me until I cum," you reply. 

You lift Rei's legs and fuck her at the balcony, her clinging onto every support as you pound her while she looks at the view from such a big height. You pull her hair and clap her cheeks, trying to instill fear in her as you pound her. "FUCK, YES, YES, YES," she moans as you stretch her mouth out. "GET OUT, YOU FUCKING DEMON," you scream as you continue the pounding and slap her ass.

"Don't you fucking move," you order to Rei, bringing a vibrator to put in her pussy while she is pinned to the edge of the balcony. Rei starts to squirt, her right leg sitting on the top of the balcony as you twist the dildo inside her pussy, feeling as if you pushed too many demons out and needed to bring them back. After all, the hornier she gets, the better.

You fuck Rei with the vibrator, leading to her nearly losing her balance. But she loves it, giving you a sexy smile as you double-stuff her, the vibrator in her pussy, your fingers in her asshole. She cums all over the toy; even with one of her legs stuck at top of the balcony, she no longer fears anything. 

You give the vibrator for Rei to taste, using it on her mouth as she licks it as if it were your real cock. "You're so kind, feeding your little whore," she says. "Feeding? No, I am just teasing; this is what I'm gonna feed you," you tell her. "Now bend over," you say, pushing your cock back in her pussy as you hold her body pinned against the balcony. Rei laughs as you grope her bouncy big tits. If only priests could marry, because at this point she truly wants you to make her your wife.

Rei drops back on her knees as you fuck her face hard with her head hitting against the glass on the balcony. Gagging and choking all over that cock and making a sloppy mess, Rei continues to laugh, and you continue to fuck her little Japanese whore face until you finally decide it's time to finally take the demons out.

"Sit on my dick," you tell her as you sit on the chair, your throbbing pole pointing hard and waiting for her meaty pussy. Rei quickly follows, riding it as you grab her ass and grope and suck her tits. She rides it quite well; it seems like her experienced groupmates have taught her really well, especially Wonyoung. Rei moves on your cock with great pace, even better after you slap her ass, getting you closer and closer to unleash your holy cum as she tilts sideways and puts you on the edge with her riding.

You climb out of the chair and fuck Rei against the balcony, enjoying the danger as just a glass wall separates the Japanese slut from falling down. She kisses you, enjoying the pounding as she can only think of her dear priest. "Shhhh, don't let the neighbors hear you," you tell her. But Rei doesn't care; she just wants you to fuck her for the rest of her life. 

"OH MY... GODDDDDDDDD," Rei screams as she looks at the beautiful view from the sunset, her head sticking out of the balcony as she gets pounded, her tits hitting the glass and making her even hornier. The night is approaching, and she ponders if the demons inside her will get even hornier, as she couldn't even sleep the day before with them morphing into crazy horny creatures that took full control of her body once the sun goes down.

Rei laughs as you keep fucking her like a relentless machine. You're a hard man to please, but Rei seems to be doing her best efforts. But nearly 40 minutes, and you haven't shown any signs of slowing down. Rei starts to feel like you might be running out of time to exorcise the sex demons inside of her.

"OH, PLEASE USE MY PUSSY TO MAKE YOUR COCK FEEL GOOD, YESSSSS, AHHHHHHH," Rei moans as you keep the pace, fucking her from behind nonstop and making her big tits bounce hard and grabbing her hair. "YES, YES, YES, DON'T STOP," she screams. And indeed, you don't seem to plan to stop; after all, she is so cute and fuckable.

"I need your fucking cum, please," Rei begs. Little did she know you had already planned everything. As the sun starts to leave the view and the dark creatures of the night start to rise, you fill her pussy up. Rei is relieved. Suddenly, it feels like all the demons in her body are gone. She spreads her legs, letting you tuck the semen on the edges of her pussy all the way down, as you then take a bit of it and use it to draw a cross in her forehead. "May the holy cum take all the demons out of you," you say, as Rei is suddenly no longer horny.

"My job here is done; now get the fuck out," you rudely say to her. Rei wants to thank you, but in the end, sex is just a profession for you. Get pleased, and it's enough. New girls come to you every day after all.

On the next day, Rei tells her inner circle of friends about her experience with you. They are truly baffled, but very curious. "You really fucked a priest?" Stayc J asks her. "Well, yeah," Rei replies. Later, she returns to your church but can't find you, leading her to ask one of the nuns.

"The priest is busy performing a baptism," the nun tells Rei. As she's always been a curious girl, she finds the place where the baptism is taking place. She just didn't know you were baptizing a pretty young girl's forehead full of your cum.

It was Rei's best friend, J.

Rei looks at the agenda next to her, the page with the bookmark being the one from yesterday and today. She sees her name as the last girl from yesterday on the priest's agenda, and then a list of many familiar names scheduled for today with a note next to them.

J: facial Joy: anal Wonyoung: creampie Liz: passionate sex Gaeul: domination Yujin: thighjob/anal

"Oh my God, I think I spread the horny demon into my friends," Rei says.

But Hanni wasn't about to take no for an answer. She put on her best puppy-dog face and cooked up some lame excuse about being scared shitless to be home alone. She even promised Danielle she'd be on her best behavior and all that jazz.

Thing is, Hanni had never been to any party before, so she kept hammering away at Danielle until she caved. "Fine, you can come, but don't come crying to me if shit hits the fan. You're on your own.”

The next day, the day of the party arrived. The moment Hanni stepped into the villa where the whole shebang was going down, her heart started doing somersaults in her chest. It was like it wanted to bail on her, right then and there.

This party was off the chain. People were half-naked all over the place, going at it like rabbits. Boys and girls were making out in full view, not giving a single fuck. Some girls were even getting gangbanged by the pool while everyone cheered them on like a bunch of horny spectators.

Sex was happening left and right, at every corner Hanni's eyes landed on. Booze and pills were scattered all over, like a goddamn buffet of debauchery. The whole scene was so in-your-face that it hit Hanni like a ton of bricks, making her gulp hard.

Danielle looked over at Hanni, smirking like she knew what was up. Well, she did warn Hanni, fair and square. She gave Hanni a pat on the shoulder. "Remember, I'm not taking any responsibility here. Take care of yourself and feel free to bail whenever you want~ Bye!”

And just like that, Danielle disappeared into the sea of bodies, leaving this uneasy girl to fend for herself at this godforsaken party. Anxiety tightened its grip on her with each passing moment, turning her into a shrunken shadow lurking in the background.

She couldn't escape the lewd scenes playing out before her eyes, pushing the limits of her endurance. Shit was getting real, and regret started gnawing at her heart. She knew deep down she shouldn't have insisted on coming to this place. This was totally not her kind of place.

Haunted by the indecency surrounding her, she desperately sought refuge from the madness. She made her way upstairs, slyly avoiding a bunch of girls having nasty sex under the staircase. Talk about a sight she wouldn't be forgetting anytime soon.

Most of the rooms on the second floor were occupied, locked, but luck was on her side as she found herself at the last one down the hallway. She barged in, slamming the door shut behind her. Taking a moment to catch her breath, she kicked off her shoes and tossed her bag onto the couch.

Little did Hanni know, this room belonged to you, the unlucky bastard who had just been shot down by some arrogant junior on campus. "Fucking bitches," you grumbled as you locked the door behind you, seeking some semblance of privacy.

As you plopped down on the couch, you noticed an unfamiliar handbag lying there and curiosity got the best of you as you decided to snoop around a bit. Rifling through the girly items inside, you stumbled upon a wallet.

Opening it up, your eyes scanned the ID, it looked more like a student visa and a smirk tugged at your lips as you checked out the info. "Vietnamese? No shit?" you muttered, unable to believe what you saw.

Just as you were admiring the image on the ID, Hanni casually popped out of the bathroom, clueless about your presence in the room. You instantly gave Hanni a lustful once-over, checking her out from head to toe.

Her outfit, a simple sleeveless crop top and a low waist skirt, were hugging her frame in all the right places, accentuating her curves. It was like innocence and sexiness had a wild sex and birthed this tantalizing combo that got your libido rising.

You leaned back on the couch, flashing her a sly smile. "Well, hello there, Miss Hanni Pham," you drawled, your eyes hungrily feasting on her curvy figure, mainly her exposed belly.

Seeing her picture, you thought she'd look all young and innocent, but were you off the mark. She definitely had that cute factor going on, however, her body was something else. That sexy tummy and those hips, they looked like they were just begging to be held onto while she got pounded hard.

Hanni's eyes practically popped out of her head when she spotted you in the room. She nervously stammered, "W-Who are you?" Her sweet voice was trembling, her mind trying to make sense of the situation.

Caught off guard by Hanni's sudden question, you fired it right back at her. "And who might you be?" After all, this was your room, no doubt about it.

Hanni's face turned beet red as she realized her mistake. "Oh, I-I'm so sorry! I must have barged in without thinking," she blurted out, genuinely remorseful. She looked away, fidgeting with her hands.

Her timid response only made you find Hanni even more adorable. So you softened your expression, extending a reassuring hand her way. "No need to apologize. It's just a little mix-up, I'm pretty sure," you said, your voice soothing and gentle. "This happens to be my room, by the way."

Hanni met your gaze, visibly relieved that you did not seem to be a bad guy. "I-I see. I'm really sorry. I was just..." She paused, glancing toward the door. "I'll get out of here right away," she abruptly added.

Intrigued by Hanni's unexpected presence and captivated by her innocent charm, you felt your hormones raging, especially after your failed attempts to get down and dirty with your juniors.

"How about sticking around for a while? I just caught sight of a couple fucking their brains out in the hallway. I'm sure you don't want a front-row seat for that, right? That's why you ended up here, am I wrong?" you tossed out, trying to convince her to hang out a little longer.

You hit the nail. Hanni's surprise was written all over her face. She hesitated for a moment, torn between her original intentions and the undeniable curiosity that now gripped her. Eventually, her shy nature gave in, and she nodded hesitantly, deciding to stay in the room.

"Oh, right. My bad for messing up your stuff. I thought maybe someone had left their crap lying around or something," you said, stuffing all her belongings back into her handbag and placing it on the seat beside you, luring her to come closer.

"Th-thank you," Hanni stammered, her voice barely audible as her nervousness consumed her. She bit her lip, her eyes flickering with uncertainty.

Unable to resist the growing temptation, you gestured for Hanni to join you on the couch. "Come on, Hanni-ssi," you purred, patting the seat beside you. "Take a load off. Let's have a chat and sip on some drinks. Let's get to know each other."

Without waiting for her response, you casually flipped the unused upside down cups on the tray at the corner of the table in front of the couch, before grabbing some vodka from a bottle you had lying around on the cabinet nearby.

You weren't even sure what brand it was, but alcohol is alcohol. You poured the vodka into the cups and slid one over to the side where you expected Hanni to sit.

Hanni grabbed her bag from the couch and plopped down beside you, clutching it tightly. The air in the room crackled with an undeniable tension, and you had a mischievous plan up your sleeve to coax Hanni into some twisted fun.

Sporting a sly grin, you persuaded Hanni to take a sip of the vodka you had poured for her. But she hesitated as she politely declined, "No, it's okay. I'm, I'm not used to drink alcohol, Sunbae."

Hearing her confession that she was kind of a good girl type of fashion sent a rush of excitement through your veins. The thought of toying with her innocence made your pulse quicken. But you knew you had to tread carefully.

In a persuasive tone, you continued to nudge Hanni, tempting her. "Don't be so formal, Hanni," you coaxed. "Calling me oppa is fine. We all have our first times, right?"

Hanni's eyes flickered indecision, caught between her reservations and the pull of the forbidden. Sensing her internal struggle, you maintained a patient approach, fully aware that rushing things could lead to disaster.

Suppressing your primal urges, you focused on slowly seducing Hanni, leading her deeper into the realm of decoy. "Come on, Hanni," you whispered, your voice dripping with suspense. "Just a little sip won't hurt. It'll be our little secret.”

Hanni finally gave in and took a sip of the fiery liquid. She coughed, her delicate frame trembling as she set the cup down, pressing her chest in discomfort. The strong taste of the alcohol caught her off guard, but you weren't done with her.

Putting on a concerned face, you scooted closer to Hanni, your hand gently rubbing her back in a soothing gesture but your touch had ulterior motives. Your fingers traced the outline of her bra through her top, teasing and testing the game.

"You kinda drank it the wrong way," you whispered with faux sweetness. "Let me show you the right way." You picked up her drink and brought it to her lips, locking eyes with her. “Take it in one shot. It will taste way better," you fibbed, making your intentions crystal clear.

"N-no, wait–"

You didn't give her a chance to protest further, forcefully guided the liquid down her throat, your grip firm. The mingling taste of the alcohol and her resistance created a heady cocktail of dominance and submission, fuelling your lust.

Hanni’s cough filled the room, her throat burning from the alcohol. It was like the perfect opportunity presented itself, and you took it immediately, firmly pressed your hand on her abdomen, rubbing in a way that was both comforting and sinister.

Hanni's eyes widened, and she realized your sick intentions. She judged you wrong. She knew exactly what you were up to. She wasn't going to let it happen as she pushed you away, trying to escape the situation, but you weren't about to let her slip away that easily.

You grabbed hold of Hanni, pulling her onto your lap and wrapping your arm around her waist. The alcohol in your cup was poured into your mouth but instead of swallowing, you smashed your lips against hers in a forceful and messy kiss.

She struggled against your advances, her protests muffled when your lips locked, and you passed the liquid from your mouth into hers, some of it dripping down her chin and staining her clothes. The taste of vodka mixed with the warmth of her mouth, creating an intoxicating blend that only fueled your hunger even more.

You slid your hand down her back, your fingers tracing the curve of her spine before gripping her slim waist, holding her in place. The taste of vodka lingered on your lips as you deepened the kiss, exploring the depths of her mouth with a thirst that bordered on obsession.

Hanni's struggles grew more desperate, fear dancing in her eyes. But you paid no mind to her resistance. Your free hand found its way to her thigh, fingers grazing the soft skin beneath her skirt. With a low growl, you broke the kiss. Hanni gasped for air, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tried to regain her composure.

“You're about to find out just how fucking good a party like this can be,” you said, your voice coated with authority.

“S-Stop! Please! Let me go! Ugh!” she said, trying to get up.

Just as you were about to lean in for another kiss, Hanni's phone suddenly rang from inside her handbag, shattering the spell that had enveloped you. You fished her phone out, quickly checking the nickname on the screen.

Turns out Hanni already had a boyfriend, but you didn't give a damn about that. With a smirk, you answered the call, a wicked glint in your eyes. "Sorry, dude, my baby is a bit tied up right now," you taunted, then promptly turned off her phone, cutting off any connection to the outside world.

Hanni's eyes widened in disbelief and horror at what you had done. "No!!!" she screamed, desperation filling her voice, as she reached out to grab the phone from your hand. Ignoring her pleas, you tossed the phone aside.

Pushing her back onto the couch, you positioned yourself between her legs, as you pinned her hands beside her head. The power you held over the girl depleted any concern for her well-being or personal relationships.

"You better calm down, babe," you threatened, a hostile glint in your eyes. "If you keep acting up, I'll bring my boys in here to have some fun with you. Ever thought about taking in more than one dick at a time?"

Hanni's whole body trembled with fear, her eyes welling up with tears. She pleaded desperately, "Please... Just let me go. I want to go home..."

"Going home?" you sneered, leaning in closer, your clothed erection pressing against her crotch. "Then why the fuck did you come here in the first place, huh?"

Tears streamed down Hanni's cheeks as she broke into sobs. "Dani..."

“Dani? Ah, Danielle.” You recalled you had hung out with that petite girl a few times before and were well aware of how Danielle handled herself in wild parties like this.

That girl might seem pure and delicate to the people who don't know her but she was probably off somewhere, getting high on a few cocks in this villa so no need to worry about her much as nothing was going to stand between you and this fresh prey.

Without further delay, you buried your face in the crook of her neck, inhaling deeply, savoring her sweet scent. Her eyes squeezed shut, her body tingling with goosebumps as you trailed kisses towards her flushed ear.

Yearning for more of her taste, you traced your tongue along her earlobe, eliciting a moan from the girl. "Mmm!"

Cupping her face, you made her meet your gaze. "I'll fuck you better than your boyfriend ever could," you whispered.

She struck your chest, screaming, "No! I don't want to! Argh!"

You effortlessly seized both of her hands and pulled her up, guiding her to lean against the backrest. Ensuring she stayed still, you cradled her in your lap before removing your snug top.

Grasping both sides of her face, you kissed her once more, your tongue delving into her open mouth. "Mmph!" She attempted to pull away, but you sucked her tender tongue into your mouth. After breaking the kiss, you took hold of her hands that had been clawing at your shoulders as you stood up, your bulge positioned right in front of her face.

Placing her hands on your belt, you smiled down at her. "Come on, Hanni. Don't be shy. Come get your milk since you don't like alcohol." She vigorously shook her head. There was no way she was going to suck a stranger's dick.

You harshly tugged at her headband, causing her to yelp. “Fucking do it before I completely lose my shit and rape the shit out of your cunt.”

"P-Please... I-I don't know how... I haven't..." She gasped for air, cut off by your action of pulling her ponytail and delivered a light slap.

"We'll do this the hard way then." You hopped off the couch, dragging her by her the arm toward the door. "No! Please!" She dropped to her knees, resisting your pull by putting more weight on her body.

Snapping her arm off, you undid your belt, a mocking tone in your voice. "I'll give you a hand this time," you taunted, unzipping your jeans while observing her sobbing-shaking on the floor.

Hanni knew she was about to be violated and and the realization that she couldn't do anything to prevent it shattered her spirit. Your threat hit her hard. She had no desire to be at the disposal of multiple strangers she didn't even know.

"Hold on, o-oppa... Can we just take things slow?" she pleaded, holding back a cry.

"Um... Yeah, sure, sorry." You took a step back but before she had a chance to catch her breath, you forcefully slammed her against the couch and delivered a harsh slap across her face.

In a burst of anger, you erupted, "Don't be a damn prude. We both know you're here to have fun! So be a good little bitch and do as I fucking say."

You held the girl down on the couch by her throat and tore her flimsy white bra until her firm breasts were exposed to hang freely. You squeezed her mound and tugged at her pink nipples, causing her to yelp. She felt her nipples throb under your cruel treatment.

"Shut the fuck up. You only make noise when I tell you to," you barked, delivering another hard slap across her cheek.

Hanni hugged her naked body, crying out for help, though her pleas fell on deaf ears. Tears streamed down her face, smudging the light makeup that would soon be further ruined.

"Now then..." Your boxer and jeans crumpled around your ankles as you presented your thick cock to her small round face. "Open your mouth, Hanni."

As expected, the innocent and fragile girl remained steadfast, continuing to cry as if it could save her. But you took matters into your own hands, gripping her head and positioning it towards your eager member.

You tightly grasped the hair at the top of her head and pulled back. "Ack— Ough!"

Half of your cock slipped into her warm, wet mouth. "Ah, fuck!" With force, you pressed her face onto your cock, thrusting forward. "Damn! I could cum already. Haa!"

"Bleurgh!" Hanni gagged, her nails digging into your thighs as she desperately tried to push you away. Your lengthy thickness gradually stretched her jaws, causing her eyes to roll up as your cockhead invaded her tight throat.

The sensation of her soft, spongy mouth ignited a craving for more. You began to move your hips, holding her head in place. Hanni's adorable red lips wrapped tightly around your shaft, gliding back and forth, leaving a trail of saliva behind.

As the pace quickened, a more sticky thicker drool dripped down her chin, eventually reaching the floor. Nonstop tears streamed down her cheeks as she blinked weakly, struggling with each gag as your cock slid past her uvula.

She choked on your cock, feeling the solidity of it going down her throat and back out again, causing her to retch but finding nothing to spit out. Out of breath, she coughed painfully, snorting out snot through her reddened nose. Groaning in despair, she lifted her ass in an attempt to retreat from your cock, but to no avail.

"Fuck yeah... Shit, shit, shit! Ohh!"

Your knees bent, your toes curling as you hit the peak, shooting excessive load inside her aching mouth. Hanni had no choice but to swallow and suffocate on the sticky substance filling her throat, threatening to overflow from her mouth, but your cock acted as a barrier.

As your senses slowly returned, you withdrew from her mouth. Hanni collapsed onto all fours, coughing and gasping for air while spitting out the remaining mixture of your semen and her own saliva. It continued to drip onto the floor since she couldn't close her mouth.

Meanwhile, you took a seat on the edge of the table a step behind you, slightly out of breath from the intense orgasm that had just subsided. A smile formed on your face as you looked at the whimpering girl.

"That was amazing. Are you sure you never sucked cocks before? first time?" you expressed, reaching forward to give her ass a firm smack, followed by a squeeze.

Hanni's will to speak was shattered, her gasps mingling with her sobs. She felt disgusted. How she would ever be able to tell anyone about this. Thoughts of her parents and her caring boyfriend crossed her mind, causing her to cry even harder.

Irritated by the lack of response from the girl, you yanked her hair, pulling her head between your spread legs. You lifted her face to meet your gaze.

“Why so sad? Don't tell me you're not a fan of swallowing cum. Do you prefer to get drunk on vodka instead?” you mocked, gently brushing aside the hair that clung to her tear-stained face before taking off your shirt.

Hanni shook her head slowly, her body jerking with each sob. You flashed a smile and used the shirt to wipe away the tears, snot, and cum from her face. Her makeup had completely vanished, but her natural cuteness radiated even more on her bare face.

"Did I push my baby girl too far? It's alright, let's take it easy this time," you said, tossing the crumpled shirt aside. Taking her hands, you placed them on your sticky, slippery cock. "Suck it clean, okay? Get it nice and hard again, or else someone else might get a turn with you."

Hanni didn't have much choice but to do as you said. She knew she was trapped, and trying to escape would only make things worse. With shaky hands, she started stroking your hardening shaft.

Her small, soft hands struggled to fully grasp your size, but they were more than enough to reignite your sex drive. You placed a hand on top of her head, leaning back slightly. Hanni held her breath, even closing her eyes for a moment, before she finally took your girth in her mouth.

You simply guided her head down, relishing the sensation of her soft lips enveloping your fully erect cock. "There you go," you hissed with pleasure. "Keep your eyes on me and suck it."

She opened her eyes and locked her gaze with yours, maintaining eye contact as she blew you to the max of her ability. Her head bobbed up and down without any need for further direction from you. You could feel her tongue trapped beneath, pulsating against the underside of your sensitive cock, adding an extra level of sensation.

As Hanni slobbered on your cock, you snatched the vodka bottle with your free hand and took a few big gulps. "Pwaaa!" you let out a satisfied huff, forcing her face even lower, making her gag harshly. "Fuck! I can never get enough of this."

Setting the bottle down, you started using her head like a fleshlight. Her neat blowjob quickly turned into a sloppy one as she gagged louder, coughing up spit all over your cock, her nails digging into your thighs, trying to prevent her nose from hitting your pelvis.

"I'm gonna fucking cum again at this rate... Ughhh!" you groaned, your eyes fixed on the ceiling. "But I know you're just gonna waste it all again, so–"

With a forceful push, you ejected her off your cock, sending her tumbling to the floor, heaving. The mixture of precum and her spit dripped excessively. You stood up and grabbed her under her arm, dragging her across the room to the bed.

Shoving her onto her back, you wasted no time and swiftly grabbed her legs, pulling her lower body to the edge of the mattress. Stepping forward between her spread legs, you lifted her mini skirt up to her waist, revealing her white panties.

Hanni tried to spring up, but you pushed her back down again. She quickly covered her crotch with her hands, but you swatted them away. "W-Wait... No, please–"

You slapped her breast and gave it a hard squeeze. "Shut up. Brace yourself, 'cause I'm gonna stretch your pussy real good."

Losing patience, you ripped her panties right in the middle, exposing her bald pussy completely. With your elbows keeping her thighs apart, you started rubbing her entrance, all wet and ready.

"Nngh!" Hanni bit her lip, trying to hold back unwilling moan as she clutched the sheets beside her head. She had reluctantly accepted that she couldn't avoid this, but the thought of you fucking her raw made her head spin.

Once you had sufficiently lubricated your middle finger, you slid it inside her folds, testing the waters. “No…!” Her body tensed up right away, tightness surrounding your finger. But there was no barrier to stop its full penetration as it disappeared completely inside her.

"You're such a slut but I know exactly how to handle naughty little sluts like you." You pushed your finger back into her cunt. She cried out, then gasped, gritting her teeth to stifle a moan.

Hanni let out a squeal as you suddenly replaced your finger with your full length inside her pussy. She felt her inner walls ripping, her eyes widening in shock. You were thick enough to cause some pain as you ground yourself into her, smashing her hips down onto the bed.

Words failed you, and you moved your body as if on autopilot. Uncontrolled cries of discomfort pain burst out of her as you started thrusting, fast, deep, and ruthless, relentlessly battering her inside. Her ass slammed against the bed with each savage stroke, your cock driving her down and across the mattress.

One hand tangled in her hair, tugging her head up to watch her swollen pussy as your cock slid in and out. Your arm snaked upward, giving her breast a squeeze. Your breath was hot on her face as you pumped rougher.

"You're mine now, you little– Fuck!" You couldn't even finish your sentence as her velvety canal overwhelmed your senses.

Both of your hands slid up and firmly encircled her throat. You weren't choking her, but she could feel your strength, aware that you had the power to do so all the while your cock slammed into her deeply, never stopping or pausing.

Your breath quickened, and your hands circled her waist, moving her onto you. Lifted up and down, you were using her like a fuck toy. You pounded a few more thrusts then your balls tightened, so you had to stop for a moment, your cock buried deep inside her, the tip hitting a barrier that you could not see.

You let out a breath, not ready to blow your load just yet, but even when you paused, her pussy clenched and sucked you in. One hand that had been groping her tit slid down to her sweaty stomach, pressing against the pillowy flesh. The other hand hooked under her knee, lifting her leg up to her chest, granting better access.

"I'm gonna fill this up," you muttered, not really talking to anyone specific, as you admired and massaged her belly. "I'm gonna cum so much inside you, Hanni baby. I'll fucking impregnate you."

The other girls you'd fucked were always worried about stupid shits like condoms and pulling out, but with this girl, nothing was going to stop you from satisfying your own cravings. You pulled back, leaving just the tip inside, before slamming your cock back into her wet pussy, making wetness around her entrance splatter.

She gasped, her stomach sunking, and her back arching. It was so easy to pound into her now; her body betrayed her, getting even wetter than ever before. All she could discern was the deliberate stretch of her inner walls as your thick cock filled her up completely. That's all you could feel too.

You fucked her slower, but each thrust was harder and sharper, probably hitting her cervix dead-on. Hanni fought her way back to reality as her body adjusted to the deep, thorough glide in and out of her slippery tunnel. It was a struggle, but with each impact, she managed to ease the ache.

"You feeling better now, huh?" you laughed, like you could read her mind. Didn't take a genius to figure it out; her pussy’s clenching walls and sloshing wetness spoke volumes.

Her resistance was crumbling with each passing second. Your actions had her mind all fuzzy and messed up. Her body was losing control, no match for your brutal, ripping thrusts.

She was panting, squirming, twisting, and bucking—nothing she did could escape the scorching heat in her core, the fullness of your cock sliding in and out, over and over, while you held on tight and dominated her writhing form. You picked up the pace, and she huffed and shuddered, and then a long, blissful moan marked the start of her shattered resistance.

"Hanni," you mumbled her name, driving as deep as you could reach into her and leaning forward to suck on her tits, one by one, as her pussy helplessly milked your swollen cock.

“So hot and tight. Ohh... Oh shit!”

A wet heat pooled deep in her belly as you pumped load after load of cum into her pussy. Hanni wailed, a sound that could've been pleasure or a protest against you cumming inside her fertile womb.

Nonetheless, she didn't care anymore, not at that moment. The fraction of your cock in her overstimulated tunnel set her brain off. Thick, creamy cum oozed between your bodies and dripped down her ass.

Instead of stopping right there, you kept going, your sensitive cock hungry for more. The mix of her sweaty floral scent, her blissful state, and her vulnerability only drove you harder, making your cock stand at full attention.

Your grip on her hips tightened as you pounded away with savage determination. You growled into her ear, "You're mine now. I won't quit. I'm gonna fill your pussy with my cum." Your hand found its way back to her throat, adding an extra edge to your thrusts. She was completely limp in your grasp, utterly powerless to resist.

You took a deep breath, one more push, and it happened. A scorching surge of heat flooded deep inside her, reaching depths unknown. You let go of her leg, and it weakly fell, trembling from the force of her own orgasm that pushed your seed out, coating your throbbing cock.

"Ahh... Mm..." Hanni whimpered, her words barely coherent.

You panted, hovering over her with your hands on either side of her head. With a satisfied grin, you slipped two fingers into her gaping mouth, playing with her tongue while your thumb caressed her lower lip.

“Fuck, how the hell am I hard again? Well, I guess we're not going anywhere anytime soon," you scoffed, well aware that she heard you, even though she avoided making eye contact. What she failed to ignore was the growing girth of your cock inside her pussy. The sensation made her legs instinctively close up.

"Yah, Hanni Pham, cheer up. How about I let you ride me next?" you suggested mockingly, not expecting a response.

You were about to switch positions when a double knock on the door interrupted your action. You clicked your tongue in annoyance, choosing to ignore it.

"Hanni? Are you in there? Are you doing okay?" a soft voice called out to the girl you were in the midst of fucking. It had to be Danielle, you thought, and abruptly pulled out of Hanni, causing her to wince.

Danielle's voice should have brought some reassurance to Hanni. However, at that moment, she felt nothing, just pure sadness. She turned her body sideways on the bed, curling up and silently letting her tears flow.

Yuna finished dressing herself up, putting on a beautiful dress that barely covered her ass, and went outside, where a huge car with your crew of friends inside was already parked waiting for her. "Good night," you greeted Yuna in the driver's seat as she fit her tall, slim body inside a packed car with 6 guys inside.

"So, where are we going tonight?" Yuna asked. "A very nice spot, but we have to keep it a secret," the guy in the front passenger's seat answered her. You kept trying not to distract yourself as you drove the crew to the destination, but Yuna was right in your mirror's sight in the backseat of the car, making it very difficult for you to concentrate.

Yuna smiled as the guy looked at her. "Ohhhh a secret, I'm ready for you guys to give me a great surprise," she said. "You can count on it," you told her as the two dudes on the backseat alongside Yuna started sharing kisses with her, you reaching her hands on her legs while they touched her dress close to her tits.

The touching got more and more intense. "Looks like I'm getting in some trouble tonight," Yuna said as the guys' wandering hands kept touching her hot body in every spot.

Yuna opened her legs in the backseat of the car, unveiling her white panties under her dress. As soon as she did, the guy in the front passenger's seat pulled them to the side, only to be surprised by the massive bush she spotted in her pubic area.

"Damn, that's quite a big bush," you said as you looked in the mirror. "Well, I usually keep it fully shaved down there but for tonight I wanted to be a little wider and keep it untouched," Yuna said. It was the first time you had seen her with a bushy vagina but you enjoyed seeing it, indeed, it felt very different and gave her a more mature aura.

You guys hadn't even arrived at your destination, but Yuna was so tempting you were already running your hands all over her pussy. In the middle of her sexy bush, her throbbing red lips appeared, her rubbing her clit and teasing the crew while you filmed them. Soon, the guys were digging their hands deep inside her cunt, leading her to smile brightly.

Yuna pulled her panties down, handing them to you as the guys kept massaging her spot. You smiled as you sniffed her underwear, the amazing scent of her pussy impregnating your nostrils and getting you even hornier. Yuna tried to grab her panties back, but you pushed them out of her reach. "They are mine now, you don't need those for tonight," you told her as both of you laughed.

The guys in the backseat pulled Yuna's dress to the side as well, unveiling her perky and delicious tits in the process. Yuna moaned and smiled as both guys to her side dove to suck her boobs like hungry babies while she rubbed her clit. And that was just the start.

"Are you guys gonna fuck all my holes tonight, pass me around and share me?" Yuna asked. "Yes, and we are gonna cum in all of them too," you answered. You always loved that Yuna always asked the right questions, she had no fear of openly talking about the way she wanted to get used, fucked, pounded, truly a girl that was horny 24/7/365.

"Fuck, ahhhhh, you're getting me so wet," Yuna moaned as you reached to finger her clit and prepare herself for a special night. You guys finally reached the destination, climbing upstairs to the secret house you had rented for tonight. "That's it, it's going to happen, I'm gonna get passed around until I tap out," Yuna said, already heavily anticipating the special night.

"Hi boys," Yuna greeted your crew as she was the last to arrive in the living room. "Hey hey hey," you greeted her back as the guys were chilling in the room with their t-shirts already out and their muscles in full display. As Yuna was still mesmerized, you surprised her from behind, grabbing her tits as the guys one by one got out of their chairs and started surrounding her.

You kiss Yuna's neck as hands run all over her. "That's so fucking sexy," she says. "Fuck, I wanna taste all of you," she continues as you pick up her phone and film her getting groped from all sides by your crew, her tits popping out of her dress already. But Yuna is unfazed, as she moves in your direction and rips your belt off in one go, quickly getting her hands on her most coveted prize.

Yuna grabs your already hard cock and starts massaging it. The other guys quickly get jealous, answering by ripping her dress apart. Yuna smiles as she gets stripped naked and her dress tossed to the floor. One guy sucks her tits while another runs his hand over her belly.

Yuna quickly gets on her knees as she gets surrounded by cocks from all sides. You're the first to serve her, putting your meat right in her horny mouth and filming as she sucks it. Rotating in a clockwise direction, Yuna goes through each guy's cock, sucking them to perfection as she puts their shafts deeper and deeper in her throat.

"Give me all those cocks please," Yuna commands as she reaches the final guy in the circle, jerking his cock off hard and deepthroating him. She keeps moving from guy to guy. When your turn arrives again, you grab her head and fuck her pretty face, shoving it in the direction of your crotch and enjoying the gagging sounds that come out of her mouth while your balls hit her chin.

"Choke on this dick, bitch," you tell Yuna as your meat bulges under her cheeks. She tries to push back but you quickly show her who's in control, taking another round of fast thrusts into her mouth as you grab Yuna right by her long hair and make her gag on your cock.

"It's free use night, guys," you tell your crew as Yuna moves to please the other dudes. She bobs her head on the next cock, but just like with you, quickly gets her face pounded once again. She looks at you with her big eyes wide open and jerks your cock off while choking on the dude's dick, finishing with a gagging deepthroat.

Yuna gets hornier and hornier, making insane moves with her mouth as she gives head to all your crew, stuffing her mouth full of cock and deepthroating them one by one while giving her attention to at least two more cocks as she jerks them off. "Pound that fucking mouth," you tell your friends, who follow your instructions perfectly, grabbing Yuna's head and thrusting their huge cocks right inside it as soon as she starts sucking them.

Yuna remains surrounded by cocks for many minutes, enjoying every second of it as she gets to taste multiple flavors of man meat. Rapidly moving her head from one cock to another, Yuna quickly takes control of the situation, you guys struggling to keep pace with her fast-moving mouth that jumps from cock to cock with ease.

You try to tame Yuna with another facefuck, to no avail as she handles it with ease and slowly rises to be the star of the show. Your cocks are now at her mercy, Yuna now choking on every dick that gets in her sight, handling the plowings to her face like a champion.

"YEAHHHHH!" Yuna enthusiastically screams as you get behind her and bend her over. She knows what's coming and can't wait for the real fun to start. "Are you ready to fuck me? Stuff all my fucking holes?" Yuna asks, grabbing two other cocks to keep sucking while you shove yours in her pussy. "AHHHH," she moans as your large meat penetrates her cunt, making her go even crazier and bounce her mouth from cock to cock on the opposite side.

"OH FUCK," Yuna screams as you start giving her pussy the first thrusts while she gets spit-roasted, the guy with the cock in her mouth always fucking her face. "OH FUCK THAT FEELS GOOD," she keeps moaning as your cock gets deeper inside her.

You detach Yuna from the other guys cocks, grabbing her slim waist and pushing her supermodel body in your direction. "FUCK YEAH USE ME, AHHHHH, AHHHH" she screams as she gets plowed from behind in a standing doggy position and grope her cute tits. The other guys don't stand idle, worshipping her hot body with kisses and licks as you stretch out Yuna's tight, bushy pussy.

"OH GOD I LOVE YOUR COCK, OH YEAH, FUCK, AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH" Yuna moans as she rolls her eyes with you pounding her harder and harder from behind, her slim body jiggling at each thrust you give deep in her cunt. After a few more poundings, you drop her to keep sucking the other guys' cocks, watching as she goes full slutty and deepthroats them one by one.

"Oh yeah, give me all of them," Yuna begs as she's encircled again and you guys slap your cocks in her pretty face and then plow it one by one. She sticks her tongue out, giving each guy a no-hands blowjob while always keeping her hands occupied jerking other cocks off. "Yes baby, such a good girl," you say as Yuna endlessly bobs her head on those big cocks, covering them full of her nasty saliva.

"Come on, bitch, suck those cocks," you tell Yuna, giving her cute big pale ass a spank as it lines behind you. She immediately follows your orders, giving the guy in front of her a soul-sucking blowjob, you pick up her phone to film it as she stays glued to the guy's balls. "Oh damn it," the dude says as his massive cock just disappears inside Yuna's sexy mouth.

"That's right," you tell Yuna as another guy spanks her ass while she bends over once again to lick your shaft. With her pussy ripe for the taking, the other guys line up behind her, ready to use her in heavy rotation.

"It's free use time," you tell the guys as Yuna chokes on your cock. "HMMMM, HMMM, HMMMM," she moans as her mouth gets stuffed full of your meat and her cunt gets stuffed too. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, AHHHHH," she continues to moan as one dude grabs her waist and plows her from behind. Yuna gets caught by surprise with his hard thrusts but quickly searches for your cock to put it back in her mouth and for two more on her side to jerk it off.

Yuna gets used nonstop, as each guy fucks her harder than the previous one, while your cock holds a monopoly of her mouth. "DON'T STOP, I WANNA FUCK ALL OF YOU" she says, tapping her clit as she gets her bushy pussy destroyed by your crew of monster cocks, you taking advantage to film her getting fucked hard from behind as your friends' cocks rotate in her holes and her tits bounce like crazy.

"Give me more," Yuna begs as she sticks her tongue out to suck more cock, you filming all of it from her phone as she's got one cock in her pussy, one in her mouth, and two in her hands. You quickly move back into the circle, as your friends use Yuna like a bunch of horny animals and you don't want to be left behind on that, muffling her moans as she gets put on all fours by one of the guys and begs him to use her. "OH YEAH USE MY PUSSY," she says as she drops her head to the floor.

You get back behind Yuna, watching as one of your friends stretches her needy cunt out and makes her moan hard, capturing a perfect shot of her big ass. "Who wants to go next?" the guy fucking her announces, suddenly picking up the pace and delivering a final handful of hard thrusts in her pussy that make her scream as his cock hits Yuna's cervix. "AH, AH, AH, AH," she moans, as you prepare to take your turn in her next.

You give Yuna's sexy ass a tap before firmly gripping her from behind and taking her pussy at full speed. "OH YEAH, OH YEAH, OH YEAH," she moans as you turn her into your free-use fleshlight, clapping her fat cheeks hard before lifting her body, carry-fucking her in front of your friends. "MORE, MORE, MORE, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, TAKE IT," Yuna says as you push your cock upwards and make it bulge under her belly while one of your friends reaches to pinch her tits as her body gets drilled up in the air.

"Serve those cocks," you say as you put Yuna back on the ground and spank her butt once again. She quickly crawls towards your friend's throbbing rods, vigorously sucking them off before landing on your cock and having her face plowed hard as soon as it hits her mouth.

One of your friends grabs Yuna's body and shoves her on the couch, her quickly getting on all fours for another round of fucking and spit-roasting. "Yeah give me more," she begs as you move the couch into a better position to allow your crew to attack Yuna's body at every possible angle. The guy answers spanking her butt and shoving more cock in her mouth, but Yuna now is in full control. "Shit, that bitch still tight after all that fucking," the guy taking her pussy says.

"Yes, I'm your dirty slut, fuck me until I tap out," Yuna begs and moans as another guy takes his turn in her pussy. As soon as she senses a new cock coming in, Yuna moves her large hips and spins on it like the good whore she is, her cheeks jiggling at each thrust her pussy gets, Yuna showing that she can take on a whole crew of guys and come out on top.

You take another turn on Yuna's pussy, grabbing her hair as you start pumping her cunt hard. "Yeah, yeah, take that cock you stupid whore," you dirty-talk her. "OH YEAH," she screams as the hair-pulling gets stronger and stronger, loud noises coming out of her fat cheeks every time you hit deep in her pussy. "I fucking love it," she announces as you keep messing with her hair. "Yeehaw," you say as you intensely pull her hair and another guy chokes her. "Take that fucking dick," you tell Yuna as you only push harder and harder in her pussy. "YES," she happily obliges, getting destroyed like a fleshlight.

The next guy in line rotates Yuna's body, lifting one of her legs as he fucks her while you line up in front of her for Yuna to taste your cock. "Hmmm delicious," she says, sticking her tongue out and grabbing her jiggly tits while her bushy cunt keeps getting drilled. "Keep using that bitch," you tell the guys. "Yes, use me, shove all those fucking cocks in my mouth," Yuna rapidly answers.

You quickly oblige and stuff Yuna's mouth full of cock. On the other side, the guys keep drilling her bushy pussy nonstop, groaning hard as her tight hole pushes them to the edge. "Oh shit," one guy says, having to hold himself not to blow his load early in her pussy. The couch free use spit-roasting fun continues, each guy taking his turn on Yuna's young pussy and sexy mouth. "Hell yeah, what a slut," one of them says.

Yuna rolls her eyes as she's turned into a full-time cocksleeve. One guy pulls out, and the next one is quickly in, her mouth and pussy are used to the fullest as she now dives to suck the guy's balls. Each fuck is faster and harder than the one before, but she holds her own amidst a horny horde of monster cocks passing her around.

"Let me ride this big cock," Yuna tells you, who quickly sits on the couch as she sits on your cock. "Look at me doing all that work, fuck" Yuna says as your cock instantly disappears in her pussy. Yuna rides you like a demon. "Oh yeah, yeah, yeah," she moans, her bounces being fast and well-paced, all that while grabbing a pair of cocks to jerk off and one to suck.

"OH FUCK YEAH," Yuna moans as your big cock impales her cunt all the way deep. "She's loving this," one of the guys comments just as you spank her ass. They are mesmerized by the way she bounces on your cock and surprised you haven't blown your load in her pussy yet, given how insanely she moves her hips up and down that big fat pole.

Yuna increases the pace of her ride, putting your cock at her mercy. "HMMM YEAH, YEAH, YEAH," she moans, her large hips moving fast as her pussy grinds all over your dick, you are forced to flip her around not to cum early.

But Yuna wants more, quickly opening her legs as she gets herself on the couch in a missionary position, letting you keep penetrating her pussy "Oh yeah, yeah, yeah," she keeps moaning as her cunt gets plowed while another dude feeds her your cock for her to suck. "Stroke that fucking cock," you tell her.

Yuna does more than that, diving under the guy to lick his balls and asshole. "Oh fuck," he moans as Yuna rims the guy to the fullest. Seeing it, you quickly have an idea.

"You like licking assholes, how about we fuck your asshole, slut?" you ask Yuna. "Oh yes, please, fuck my asshole," she begs and gets it as you insert your cock in her tight backdoor.

You show no mercy towards Yuna, pushing your cock as deep as you can in her butthole from the start. "Oh my God," she moans as you attack her anal hole. "Come on guys, let's take turns fucking her ass," you command as another cock replaces yours in Yuna's ass and claps his balls against her cheeks. "Oh yeah, I need all those cocks one by one in my ass, use that fucking hole" she begs.

The crew keeps taking turns assfucking Yuna on the couch, much to her enjoyment. "Oh it feels so good," she softly moans, reaching for the other guys' cocks as the next guy in line drills her ass the hardest. "OH FUCKING YES, USE THAT ASS, YEAH, YEAH" she begs as the guy starts choking her.

"PLEASE, PLEASE, PLEASE, DESTROY MY FUCKING ASS," Yuna begs as her butthole gets drilled almost to the point she starts losing her breath. As soon as the anal fucking is done, Yuna spreads her ass for your crew, showing you the big gape you left in her bum. "I want the next cock," she pleads as a tattoed dude stuffs her anus next and fingers her cunt, teasing her ass putting his cock in and out of it, before giving Yuna a rough drilling that makes her body bounce while pinching her clit.

Yuna laughs as the cock rotation in her ass keeps going. "I'm your fucktoy," she says as you come in again, her long legs now over the head as the couch quickly turns into her favorite place to fuck. "Yes, please, use me, keep using my ass" she begs, fisting her long fingers in her pussy while she gets assfucked. "Say it again, you look so sexy saying those dirty words," you tell her. "USE MY ASS, PLEASE, USE ME LIKE A FUCKING FUCKTOY," Yuna answers and soon tells the guys what she wants next.

"I want two cocks inside me," Yuna begs. She gets up and sucks your cock as one dude lets her sit on his and starts drilling Yuna's cunt from down low. "AH, AH, AH, AH, OH FUCK, OH FUCK" she rapidly moans. You soon come in and shove your cock back in her asshole. "YES I WANT TWO COCKS, PLEASE," she demands.

Yuna feels happier than ever as she's got a pair of cocks stuffing her needy holes. "OH MY GOD," she moans as you and your friend pump her in perfect sync. "OH YES, FILL UP MY FUCKING HOLES, THAT FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD" she commands as you keep pushing your cock deeper and deeper into her asshole. "Oh yeah I feel so stretched out, my tight holes getting shaped by those big cocks," she moans.

"Fuck my ass deep," Yuna begs as your full length is buried in her asshole and you pound it balls deep. Your friend does the same with her pussy. "PUSH THOSE BIG COCKS IN ME, I WANT MORE," she says, reaching to suck another guy and go airtight.

Yuna spreads her cheeks as you let your friends take turns stuffing her ass. The only sound you can hear now from her is Yuna choking on another cock as she gets stuffed airtight. "Take it, bitch," you say as you watch her get plowed from behind. "AHHHHH, FUCKKKK, IT'S SO FUCKING BIG" Yuna screams, getting caught by surprise as your friend attacks deep in her ass.

Yuna gets mounted as the airtight double stuffing continues, and more guys rotate in. "I'm ready for the next fucking cock," Yuna says as the next guy fucking her ass chokes her and pushes her body in his direction hard. "I'M YOUR FREE USE WHORE, I LOVE WHEN YOU SHARE ME," Yuna screams just as her pale ass gets spanked and the guy fucking her from behind grabs her hair.

"Oh my God, five cocks at once," Yuna says as she bobs her head on your cock. She isn't lying, leaving only one of the guys out of the fun as she strokes two guys, you stuff her in her mouth and two more dudes penetrate her pussy and asshole. The dude fucking her ass pushes her face in the direction of your cock, forcing her to deepthroat it, while the guy immediately to your side hits her pretty slutty face with his big fat cock.

"YEAH, YEAH, I CAN'T GET ENOUGH OF ALL THOSE COCKS," Yuna screams as she keeps getting used to all directions. You grab her head and fuck her face once again, "Shit, girl, you're amazing," you praise her as the airtight DP keeps going on, Yuna rolling her eyes as she gets turned into a full-time cocksleeve.

"Holy shit," the guys fucking her from behind groan as Yuna's ass gets smashed between their muscular bodies. "So good, so good," Yuna says as she guys plowing her pussy thrusts from down low. "FUCK IT'S SO BIG," Yuns screams as she gets surprised by your cock hitting her ass and then grabbing her by the waist and clapping her cheeks.

Yuna flips around as she sits her ass on your cock, ready to get double stuffed in reverse this time. "Oh yeah, right in my ass," she says as she impales herself on your dick, opening her legs as you finger her cunt while she's anally drilled. "YES I LOVE BOUNCING ON YOUR COCK, BEING YOUR LITTLE TOY, YOUR SLUTTY FUCKDOLL," she says as the other guy's hands are all over her sexy body now, two guys groping her tits as she bounces on your cock.

One by one, the guys spread her legs and enter Yuna's wide-open pussy, sandwiching her as she gets pounded balls deep in both holes. You let another guy provide the anchor role as Yuna spins on his cock before fully sitting her ass on it. "I want more," Yuna says as you give her what she wants, stuffing your cock deep in her bushy pussy in a mating press position, her cunt queefing as soon as you penetrate her.

"AH, AH, AH, OH YES, RIGHT THERE," Yuna moans as your cock hits deep in her pussy. "That's so fucking hot," she says as she gets sandwiched between two monster rods pumping her hard. "OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, THIS IS THE BEST THING I'VE EVER DONE," Yuna says as you stretch her pussy out. You let the guys have fun, Yuna in a completely submissive position to their cocks entering her. "Is that what you want, baby?" one of them asks. "Yeah, that's what I fucking want," she answers.

The double drilling of Yuna continues as she gets passed around like a hot potato, challenging every guy to fuck her. Once she's done, you pick Yuna up and stick your cock back in her pussy, with another guy coming in as you two perform a standing DP on her. Yuna moans hard and gives you a naughty stare as she gets drilled up in the air. "I'M YOUR FUCKDOLL, DADDY, DON'T STOP USING ME," she says.

Yuna rises to the challenge, bouncing on both cocks despite being suspended in the air. "I love the way you fuck my pussy and my ass at the same fucking time," she says. You open her legs and drill her cunt, before letting Yuna bounce on the other guy's ass and get back to being double stuffing in the couch, her pussy queefing more than ever.

"AH YEAH, FUCK, UHHHH," Yuna moans as her cunt gets drilled fast. "Give it to her," you tell the guys as her pussy gets drilled while the guy on the bottom fucking her ass chokes her. You come in and let her suck your balls and rim your asshole. "HMMMM, HMMM," she moans as you sit on her face and she keeps getting sandwiched, her body jiggling as the guys give her cunt very hard thrusts.

Yuna takes one more round of a traditional airtight cowgirl stuffing, with you taking her in the ass as she gets all her holes filled. You pound her asshole hard while the guy fucking her face makes her gag on his dick. She looks very wasted at this point, after over 40 minutes of getting turned into a cocksleeve

"I want you to cum in me," Yuna begs as you guys start going for solo rounds with her. You are the first as you start pumping her bushy pussy, groaning as her walls squeeze your cock. "I want cum in all three of my fucking holes, in my pussy, in my ass, in my mouth," she begs as you keep pounding her while she fingers her clit.

Yuna spreads her cunt and plays with her clit as you fuck her. "Fuck my pussy until you cum in it," she begs, giving you a naughty smile. "Give me all that fucking cum," she says. "Are you ready for it?" you ask her back. "YEAH! GIVE IT TO ME." she enthusiastically answers.

"AHHHHH FUCK," you groan as Yuna's tight walls squeeze your cock and make you fill her pussy to the brim. You pull out just in time to decorate her bush with cum as well, her spreading her lips to show your semen oozing out. "I'm ready boys, I want more," she says, rubbing her clit and fingering her cunt in anticipation;

The next guy comes in and puts his cock in her asshole. "AH YES, GIVE ME YOUR COCK, GIVE ME YOUR CUM," Yuna begs as he gives her slow pumps into her tight anus. "Oh I can feel it," she says as he bursts inside her asshole not even 10 seconds in, her anus now dripping full of cum as she grabs a bit to taste it.

"Round fucking three," Yuna says as the next guy comes in, already jerking his cock off and ready to ejaculate in her pussy, stroking his dick inside her and giving another load to her cunt. "Oh I love feeling it dripping out," she says, spreading her lips again to catch the cum.

"Three more to go," Yuna says as the next guy shoots his load in her mouth, licking her chops. Another load in her face comes next. "All of it, give me all of it," she begs, sucking and licking the guy's cock after he finishes in her face. "Give it to me, oh yeah," she says as the final guy groans and gives her face a third load, her licking his tip afterward. You then come in and give her midriff a final load, covering her navel full of cum. "Oh wow, so much cum, seven loads for this fucktoy," Yuna says as you guys turn her into a cum dump.

"I want to remember this night forever, come here guys," Yuna says as she walks in the direction of the mirror, grabbing her phone. "Hope you recorded a lot while the other guys were fucking me," she tells you. She lets everybody come into the frame, taking a picture of her with the crew, her body completely sweaty and full of fluids, especially cum. If the night ended right there, it would already be an amazing night, but you had one final idea.

"Yuna, can you get on your knees, I have one final surprise for you," you tell her.

"Of course, Daddy, what is the surprise?" Yuna asks, getting her face right on the sight of your crew's cocks. You are the first to move, hitting her with a surprise yellow jet of piss right in her face. The other guys follow your lead, turning Yuna into a massive urinal as her body drips full of pee, her trying to get as much as possible into her mouth, gargling and swallowing all the yellow liquid that comes into her sight.

"Wow, that was amazing, turning me into a cum dump and a piss dump," Yuna says as your crew leaves, only you and her still at the house, her looking at you with her typical fuck me eyes. And you can tell she's not going back home.

Over the past few weeks, she had asked Bae Jong-han, her manager of fifteen years and also CEO of EDAM Entertainment, for details about the renewal. Usually, he was transparent, walking her through every clause and adjustment. But this time, he had been uncharacteristically vague, offering nothing but polite reassurances.

When she got to the place where the meeting was set to take place, it was empty. It was an office she had been in countless times before. It was spacious, with a large, oval wooden table dominating the center of the room, its polished surface reflecting the soft glow of the overhead lighting. At the far end, directly opposite the entrance, a TV hung on the wall, its black screen blank and unassuming for now. Just beneath it, a wall-mounted safe was embedded into the wall, its digital keypad and sturdy steel door a silent guardian of the valuables that were stored inside. To the right, a door led to a small private bathroom, a convenience she had used more times than she could count during long discussions.

IU exhaled softly, placing her bag on one of the chairs before turning to her lawyer and bodyguard.

"I'm going to do a quick makeup check." She said, making her way to the small bathroom.

Inside, she stood before the mirror, adjusting a stray strand of hair before carefully inspecting her makeup. Everything was in place, but the habit had become second nature—one final check before any important meeting. As she smoothed out the edge of her lipstick, a faint noise came from outside, signaling more people had arrived. Without wasting any more time, she hurried to finish up and stepped out of the bathroom, returning to the office.

Upon her return, she saw none other than Bae Jong-han, the man who had guided her career from the very beginning, standing with the same composed expression he always wore in these contract renewals. Beside him stood EDAM's lawyer, a man in his forties with sharp, observant eyes, and several board members seated at the table, waiting in silence. Near the double doors, on opposite sides, stood two bodyguards—EDAM's on the left, a tall, strong black guy, and IU’s on the right. Both remained still, their presence a silent yet heavy reminder of the power struggle unfolding in the room.

A warm smile broke across IU's face as she approached her longtime friend and manager.

"Jong-han oppa." IU said, as she, without hesitation, wrapped her arms around him in a brief but sincere hug, feeling the familiarity of fifteen years of trust.

"Good to see you, Jieun. Are you ready to get started?"

"I'm not sure. You always tell me details ahead of contract renewals, but this time you didn't say anything."

"Well, there are some changes we want to implement, and I didn't want to address them in private."

"Very well. Let's get started." He said, as he made his way to the TV and turned it on to begin a PowerPoint presentation. IU sat down next to her lawyer, with EDAM's lawyer sitting in front of them.

"Before we go over the contract in detail, I want to give you a brief overview. It's largely the same as before, but we've made some adjustments, particularly on the musical side of things."

"But before we get into that, let's talk about Jieun's acting career very briefly."

"The board is extremely pleased with the results. IU has proven herself as a top-tier actress, and the numbers reflect that. We want her to continue pursuing acting, since it’s a valuable part of her brand, and it's by far what earns us the most money."

IU gave a small nod, a quiet sense of pride settling in. Acting had always been something she cared about, and hearing it acknowledged so positively, even in business terms, felt validating.

"Now, onto the music."

"As you all know, our primary goal over the past few years has been to solidify IU as the top female soloist in Korea."

"I believe we've done a pretty good job with that up until recently. However, there are some new threats."

"Our main threats are these four ladies." He added, showing a picture of each Blackpink member.

"They are obviously the most popular female K-Pop idols in the world, and ever since they have started doing solo activities, their popularity has only gotten bigger. Also, if we add up all of their solo songs, and compare them to their group songs, their solo discography is now bigger than their group discography."

"Because of that, the rest of the company and I believe that IU is no longer the most popular soloist in Korea."

The words stung, and despite her best efforts to remain composed, a flicker of disappointment crossed IU's face. She shifted slightly in her seat, fingers brushing over the fabric of her skirt as if grounding herself. It wasn’t the first time she’d heard something like this in a business meeting, but that didn’t make it any easier. She had dedicated years to reaching the top, and hearing that her position was slipping, even from a strictly analytical standpoint, left an uneasy feeling settling in her chest.

"Now, that wasn't our only goal. We also believed that it was possible to fight against those K-Pop groups, but that has turned out to be a total failure."

"We are still not bigger than the most popular 3rd gen girl groups, like Blackpink, Twice and Red Velvet. And now, not only we have been overtaken by almost all the biggest 4th gen girl groups, but also by some of the 5th gen girl groups. This cannot happen! It's unacceptable!"

"These groups are known all around the world, but you...Jieun...you are only known in Korea, and we need to change that."

"Your songs are just not good enough." He added, as IU's disappointment only grew more apparent, the words hitting her like a stab to the chest.

"But do not fear...I've got a solution."

"Jieun...you might not like this, but...the company and I believe you should change your concept, and approach a more main stream vibe."

"We believe that you should try a Pop-Rock concept. It's very popular in the West."

"What? No! That would be selling my soul to the devil. I will not do it. I don't care about numbers, or views. I care about my fans and what is real to me."

"I was afraid you would say that, but I got another solution..."

"How about we change the way you dress?"

"I don't wanna bring them up again, but Blackpink has been wearing less and less clothes lately, and it seems to be working. Also, girls like Wonyoung have been showing up a whole lot more skin lately, and it's been driving everyone insane."

"Bae Jong-han...are you serious right now? How could you? This has to be a joke, right?"

"We are not joking. The industry has changed, and we need change...we need YOU to change. Our numbers are horrible right now, and we need to do something about it."

"I can't believe you would suggest those things...change my concept and dress like a slut? No chance."

"Jieun...you have no other options. We got the final saying."

"No, I refuse to believe that. I'm not signing anything right now. We'll see you next week." She said, a tear running down her face as she rushed out of the office, followed by her bodyguard and her lawyer.

IU was furious, sad and disappointed. She couldn't believe her CEO, but most importantly her manager and long time friend would suggest those things. IU knew the numbers were bad, and she wanted to do everything in her power to fix them, but not by compromising her values.

She spent the next week locked in her apartment with her lawyer, reading the new proposed contract and going over her current contract to try and find something she could use to make her way out of it. After going through both contracts a thousand times, her lawyer told her there was no way out.

IU couldn't believe it, and she refused to accept her fate. She called her manager over and over again, begging him, pleading with him to change the contract, but he wasn't having it. Desperation turned to anger, and she finally snapped, firing him right then and there over the phone, her voice sharp and unwavering. Yet his reaction was as indifferent as ever, unbothered and almost amused, as if he had expected this all along.

By the time Sunday arrived, IU had barely slept the night before. No matter how many times she went over the possibilities, they all led back to the same cold, hard truth—there was no easy way out. Still, she refused to let them win.

Around 11 AM, she arrived at the building, her bodyguard walking beside her in silence, whilst her lawyer carried a folder filled with notes from the past week. Last time, she had stepped through these doors feeling hopeful, even relaxed, trusting that they would find a solution. Now, that hope was gone. Her chest was tight, her jaw clenched, and every step felt heavier than the last. There was no more room for wishful thinking. Just quiet, unwavering determination to protect her image and the creative freedom she had spent years fighting for.

As they entered the conference room, IU immediately saw that something was different. Last time, she had been the first to arrive, left waiting while they made her stew in uncertainty, but this time around, they were already there. However, unlike before, the rest of the board members were nowhere to be seen.

Bae Jong-han sat comfortably at the head of the table, with his lawyer beside him and his own bodyguard standing near the door. There was no act of concern this time around. Just a smug expression as he leaned back in his chair, watching her like he had already won.

"Where are the others?"

"Not here. They are not coming."

IU didn’t waste time with greetings. No handshakes, no pleasantries. She simply set her bag down, took her seat, and folded her hands in front of her, meeting his gaze without an ounce of hesitation.

"So, Jieun...are you ready to sign?"

"IU. My name is IU." She said, stopping him from using her real name.

"And no. I refuse to sign the contract."

"What's your plan, then?...IU?..."

"I'm going to run down my contract, and I'll find another company."

"Good luck with that." He said, chuckling at IU's words.

"Tell me, IU...what company do you think is going to take you? Who's going to sign a 31 year-old who's past her prime? Someone who can't compete in streams or views against today's idols?" He said, leaning forward and resting his elbows on the table.

"You're irrelevant now, IU. It's not 2017 anymore...you're no longer the industry's golden girl. You don't have the numbers, you don't have the youth, and most importantly, you don't have the power."

"So tell me, who's going to waste their money on you?"

"Let me answer that for you...NOBODY!!!"

"YOU need us just as much as we need you!" He said, slamming his fist on the table.

With IU being the sole artist under EDAM's wing, she was their only real source of revenue. However, from their perspective, her music career wasn’t keeping up with the rapidly changing K-pop landscape. Compared to today’s idols, her Spotify monthly listeners lagged behind, her music videos didn’t rack up views as quickly, and international streaming numbers weren’t what they could be. The company saw a clear solution. If IU abandoned her creative freedom and let them take control, they could reshape her image, Westernize her sound, and push her into the mainstream global market. They knew the potential was there, and if she just played along, the profits could be astronomical.

"What happened? Where is this side coming from?" She asked.

"You were supposed to be my best friend, my manager, my emotional support, and all of a sudden, you've turned into this corporate monster." IU added, her eyes starting to tear up.

"The industry has changed, IU, and so has EDAM."

"We have to adapt, or we'll die, and I won't let us die." He said, his tone sounding like your typical day-to-day CEO of a company, obsessed with numbers, power and control.

"What about us, what about the friendship we had for the past FIFTEEN years?"

"IU...I'm just doing what's best for business. I hope you can understand."

The room went silent for the next couple of minutes, neither side wanting to back down from their positions. From IU's side, it was a matter of protecting her values and her brand. On EDAM's side, it was a matter of optimizing IU, and turning her into the biggest money-making machine as possible.

IU knew he was right. There was no way any company was going to sign her, not at her age. Starting from scratch was a no-go either. She was rich, but not that filthy rich, to create a company from nothing, especially now without her manager.

"Jieun...listen..."

"Don't...don't you dare call me that."

"How important is this for you? To stay true to your roots and to keep your identity as a K-Pop idol?"

"Everything. It...it means everything to me."

"Very well..." He said, reaching into his briefcase and pulling out yet another contract.

"I was hoping it wouldn't come to this, but..."

"The rest of the board members and I discussed another possibility. One that would allow you to do whatever you wanted, without any pressure from us." He added, tossing the contract onto the large wooden oval table.

"What's the catch?"

He didn't answer right away. Instead, he took his time walking around the table, stopping beside her. Slowly, deliberately, he reached out and tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear.

"You see...there's something I've wanted from you for a very long time."

"Do I need to say it, or do you know where this is going?" He added, with a sickening grin spread across his face.

"I...I know where this going..." IU responded, her heart practically shattering into a million pieces, and her body feeling disgusted at the thought.

She had heard the stories...so many of them. Trainees who had their dreams dangled in front of them like bait, only to be forced into submission behind closed doors. Idols, some of whom had come to her in confidence, broken and ashamed, whispering about the things they had endured to secure a debut, a comeback, a single opportunity to further their careers and achieve their dreams in an industry that never played fair.

It had scorched her for years, haunted her in ways she never spoke about. Because she knew the truth...she knew it firsthand. Because once, a long time ago, when she was just a girl fighting for a place in this world, it happened to her. And now, after all these years, after everything she had built, everything she had overcome, it was happening again.

She thought those days were long gone. Never in a million years she thought she'd have to go through it again, especially this late into her music career, but she was wrong. It turned out that the industry hadn't changed. It had always been the same, and no matter how much time passed, there was nothing people could do to stop the monsters that lurked within it.

"Is this really the only way?"

"Yes...that is what the board wants. They want to see you, in ALL your glory." He said, moving behind her and rubbing his hands on her nude, cold shoulders.

"But they're not here."

"But the camera is." He said, pointing at the camera on the corner of the ceiling.

"If you agree, I'll press a button, and they'll be able to watch and listen to EVERYTHING that happens here."

"So that's it? I just need to suck your cock, and I'm free forever?"

"Oh, no. Hell no. No, no, no, IU. You're going to have to do a whole lot more than that."

"The board wants to see you used and humiliated. They want to see you get taken by everyone in this room."

IU's stomach churned, and a wave of nausea rose up inside her. This was not the path she ever wanted to take. IU knew she had other options. She had a way out of this, and yet, somehow, this was still her best option.

"And that is all? If I give you my body, you promise that you will leave my creative freedom alone?"

"If you do this and accept it, you are allowed to do whatever you want with your career from now on. We will never push you to do something you don't want. You will have full control."

Everything that the CEO said beforehand stung like a thousand needles, but that last line was the light at the end of the tunnel. What IU had always wanted. What she thought she had and was suddenly taken away from her for just some more money, at the cost of creative control. She could have it once again, and forever this time. All she had to do was let them have their way with her, and record everything.

"So...do we have a deal?"

"If this is what it takes...then yes. Take me." She said, surrendering her body to him. The CEO's grin only grew bigger, and he didn't hesitate pressing the button and turning on the camera, making sure the red light was on, so that the rest of the board could watch what was about to go down.

"Jieun, are you sure about this?" Her lawyer said.

"Yes. I w-want this...I...I need this."

Before IU could say any more words, she felt a pair of hands grab her neck and push over onto the table. It was the company's black bodyguard, just following orders from his boss. IU's own bodyguard stepped up to protect her, but IU intervened.

"No. Let him."

"Are you sure, miss Lee?"

"Yes...this needs to happen. It's for my future."

Her lawyer and bodyguard watched as IU got put on her knees and got surrounded by the three other men, all eager for her touch and attention.

"C'mon Jieun...take out our cocks and start sucking." He said, loosening the tie around his neck and removing his suit jacket.

"I told you to not call me that. You've lost that privilege." She said, resentment flickering across her face as she dropped his pants and took out his cock.

To her surprise, it was much bigger than she had expected—far larger than any of her past boyfriends. Not that she would ever admit it. She would rather let him fuck her than give him the satisfaction of hearing her say it.

"I can call you whatever the fuck I want. I've waited for this for more than ten years. Ten fucking years, praying that one day you'd turn to me and ask me to fuck you senseless, and here I am, finally getting what I want."

"WHAT I DESERVE!!!" He shouted, stomping his foot on the table.

"Are you going to let me suck your cock or what?! I can't fucking do it if you keep complaining and moving around like a corporate little BITCH." She shouted back, showing the real anger and resentment she was feeling.

"Uhhh, feisty...I like that. Fifteen years together, and this is the first time I've seen this side of you."

Her former manager stayed still, and IU parted her lips. Her mouth had barely opened before it was stuffed with cock. It was hot and throbbing, and she felt his hand tighten around her hair.

"Fuck...I've wanted this for so long."

He gave a satisfied moan and pushed her head deeper, her throat stretching to accommodate his thickness. IU struggled to breathe, her nose pressing against his pubes and the smell of musk invading her nostrils, and the problem was, it was not an unpleasant one.

IU couldn't explain it, but the way his cock stretched her lips and got harder in her mouth, the musky scent filling her senses, and the salty taste of his pre-cum on her tongue sent an unexpected shiver through her body. Despite the anger and frustration burning inside her, she couldn't ignore the way her body responded to it. She could feel her panties getting wetter with each thrust of his hips, and the sight of her own drool trickling down her chin was making her pussy ache with need.

She'd never imagined herself in this position, but there was no denying that it felt good. So good, that despite her best efforts, she couldn't hold back the soft moan that escaped her lips as he buried his cock deep inside her throat.

Around her, the other two men dropped their pants to reveal their hard cocks. The lawyer's dick had some decent size to it, but IU's eyes were all over the bodyguards massive black cock. She reached out to grab both of them and stroked them slowly.

"Look at you, doing things so willingly. I didn't have to ask you."

IU ignored him and instead remained focused on the task at hand. Her tongue lapped at the underside of his shaft, and her lips slid up and down his length, her saliva making it slick and easy to glide in and out. He threw his head back, lost in the pleasure of her mouth, and that's when he noticed her lawyer and her bodyguard still watching from the sidelines.

"Hey, you two. Come here. The company wants all of us to use this slut, and that includes both of you."

They looked at each other before looking at IU, as if asking for her permission. She nodded at them and continued sucking off her former manager. IU switched soon after, taking another dick into her mouth and stroking two more as she waited for her lawyer's and bodyguard's cocks.

Just like the company's bodyguard, hers was also packing, but that's something she already knew. When she was on tour, he was her form of stress relief after long shows. Truth be told, it had been a long time since IU had seen his huge dick, as she was on hiatus, due to her acting commitments.

As for her lawyer, he wasn't far behind. She had never seen him naked, and she was quite surprised by the length of his shaft. IU finally found herself surrounded by them and their big cocks. It had been months since the last time she had sex with anyone, so now, to be surrounded by five big dicks, her body couldn't help but respond.

IU needed her creative freedom, and her body needed this...badly!

Her CEO moved behind her, dropping to his knees and lifting her dress, exposing her perky tits. He started to squeeze and grope them, as IU kept switching from one cock to another, constantly trying to give each one an equal amount of attention.

IU's tight skirt was up next. He quickly pulled it down to her knees alongside her underwear, giving him an unobstructed view of her tight pussy and her plump ass. She had an amazing ass, round and juicy, and it looked even better when it was naked and on display. But as much as he liked IU's ass, her pussy had his full attention.

He put his hand between her legs and ran a finger along her slit, causing her to gasp and her entire body to shiver. IU's pussy was beyond soaked. She was dripping, and he could feel her wetness coating his fingers. He couldn't help but smirk at the knowledge that despite all her protests, IU was secretly enjoying this.

"Fucking slut. Look at this." He said, bringing his fingers up and showing them to her.

"You are enjoying this, I knew it."

IU looked at his fingers and couldn't help but smile around the cock in her mouth. She hated the way her body was betraying her, and yet, there was something incredibly arousing about being the center of attention and getting pleasured by five men at the same time.

He rubbed her clit a couple more times, and then plunged a finger deep inside her, pumping it in and out, causing her body to jerk and her moans to increase. Her pussy was tight and wet, and the sounds of his fingers moving inside her were intoxicating.

"Do you have nothing to say, Jieun?"

IU stopped bobbing her head around the cock in her mouth and let it drop from her lips, before tilting her head to the side and glancing over her shoulder at him, her eyes burning with lust and her chest rising and falling as she panted for air.

"Shut up and just fuck me already."

As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt his hands on her back, pushing her forward. IU used her hands to soften the impact, and she found herself on all fours, ass raised and exposed, her face hovering just inches from her bodyguard's cock.

"Do it...fuck my face. It's not like you haven't done it before."

"Are you sure, miss Lee?"

"Yes...make me gag on it."

IU could tell her bodyguard was still feeling a bit guilty, but his urges won over, and he grabbed a hold of her head. She felt him guide her towards his shaft, and she parted her lips to welcome it inside her warm and inviting mouth.

"Wait, what? You seriously let him fuck you before me?" Her former manager said, furious that she had let her own bodyguard have her before him, the man who had spent years supporting her.

"That's none of your fucking business." IU said, after pulling away from the dick in her mouth.

She grabbed his length and slapped it on her tongue a few times, before putting his cock back in her mouth.

"You are gonna pay for that, slut." The CEO said.

He didn't waste any time, immediately burying his face between her legs and running his tongue up her slit, lapping up her juices. It had been a long time since she'd had anything inside her pussy, so it was a shock when his tongue entered her and his fingers spread her folds open, sending sparks of pleasure throughout her body.

IU had no idea her pussy could be so sensitive, and her mind went fuzzy as he devoured her. The feeling of his lips and tongue working her clit was incredible, and the sensation of him sucking on her inner lips and flicking his tongue back and forth had her gasping and moaning.

A pool of IU's spit had formed underneath her head, as the lawyers and the bodyguards took turns fucking her face over and over again. She was a drooling mess for their big cocks, and she was having way too much fun taking their lengths down her throat. So much so, that she was caught off guard when her CEO's tongue slipped out of her pussy, only to be replaced by the tip of his cock.

The sensation of him pushing himself inside her, inch by inch, was something that she had almost forgotten what it felt like—to have a cock inside her pussy.

"So fucking tight...just like I thought it would be."

"Can't believe I finally get the chance to fuck the shit out of you."

He gripped her ass and began pounding into her, the sound of flesh hitting flesh filling the room. His thrusts were relentless, and IU found herself struggling to stay focused on the cocks in front of her, the feeling of her CEO's dick pounding into her, and the pleasure that was building deep within her was almost overwhelming, and she started moaning out loudly.

Her moans were muffled by the dick in her mouth, and her pussy tightened around her former manager's cock as she rocked her hips back and forth. Being spitroasted on top of the table and getting passed around like a slut was definitely not on her bingo card when she woke up that morning, but the truth was, she had never felt more alive.

Wanting to hear her moans, her former manager pulled her up by the hair, forcing her back to arch and her tits to bounce freely with each thrust. His hand slid around her waist, and he started playing with her clit, rubbing it and squeezing it between his fingers.

"Oh fuck, yesss. Right there, just like that." She said, throwing her head back in ecstasy.

"You love this, don't you? Admit it. You love getting fucked by five men at the same time." He whispered into her ear.

Whatever game IU was playing, of not wanting to admit it, was long gone—she had lost that game ages ago. There was no more point to keep denying, so she stopped fighting her body and mind. She decided to embrace her true desires, and just enjoy the moment.

"Mmmm hmmm...I love it. I love having five big cocks to play with."

"I want to feel all of your cocks inside me, please." She added, biting her fingernail.

"I knew it. You are nothing but a slut."

"A pathetic whore, standing up for yourself and your stupid creative freedom."

"You should let us fuck you and still let me control your career."

"Never! Just shut up and fuck me. Make me cum on your dick."

IU's wish was exactly what he wanted, so he gave her just that. He slammed his cock deeper inside her and increased the pace, the sound of skin slapping against skin echoing through the room.

The more he fucked her, the harder it was for her to focus on the cocks in her mouth, and she had to let them go, and rest her face on the wooden table, drooling uncontrollably as the CEO slammed into her pussy.

That didn't stop the men from finding an angle in which they could offer their throbbing cocks to IU, and she gladly took them in. Whenever she was slurping on a dick, the others were either stroking their shafts or they were slapping them hard cocks on her messy face.

Her orgasm was building, and she could feel it approaching fast. The sensation of being stuffed full, the feeling of his balls smacking against her clit, and the way he was massaging it had her on the edge of climaxing. She tried to fight it, tried to hold back for as long as she could, but her body betrayed her, and she exploded in ecstasy, her body trembling and her pussy clamping down on the CEO's cock inside her.

"Good fucking slut. I thought I would never see this day...the day you came on my cock." He said, pulling out of her and slapping her ass with all his might, making her jolt slightly and let out a muffled whimper around the cock currently stuffed down her throat.

"I need a fucking rest. You boys have fun with that dumb slut." He added, grabbing a water bottle from the refrigerator before sitting down on a chair.

Initially, they behaved like a pack of hyenas, fighting each other to see which one could fuck IU's pussy first, but after arguing in for a while, they came to the conclusion that there was no point in fighting since they were all going to take turns on her.

The company's men were up first, with the lawyer taking her from behind whilst IU slobbered all over the bodyguard's huge black dick. She wrapped her hand around the base of his length and stroked him, as she swirled her tongue around the tip of his cock, making him groan in pleasure.

"Fuckkkk, suck my black cock just like that, bitch. I'm going to fuck the shit out of that ass later on."

IU looked at him and gave him a dirty look, as if she was challenging him to do his worst. She was a bit scared, since it had been ages since the last time she had a cock up her ass, but she was also too far gone in the pleasure to want anything else. She couldn't wait to have his massive black cock stretching her asshole.

The two of them were not holding anything back. They were using her like a fuckdoll, slamming into her over and over, forcing her to gag and choke on the bodyguard's black dick, and making her tits bounce with every thrust. It was the most intense sexual experience she had ever had, and she couldn't get enough of it.

Eventually, they made way for IU's own personnel to use her. Unlike the company's men, they went much slower, taking their time to enjoy her body. They also knew the situation IU was in, only doing this to get what she wanted, so they decided to go easy on her. As much as IU wanted to be taken, she was never going to complain about a little "break".

Being his first time with IU, her lawyer was thrusting in faster than her bodyguard, unable to contain his excitement of finally fucking the most respected soloist in South Korea. Her bodyguard let IU do whatever she wanted to his long, hard cock, and fortunately for him, that was rapid deepthroats, with a little bit of ball sucking mixed in.

Whenever she wasn't impaling her head on his shaft, her hand was taking care of it, sliding up and down on it as her mouth concentrated on his balls, taking them both in her mouth and giving them the attention they deserved.

"Fuckkkk, I love this cock so fucking much."

"Damn...it's been ages since the last time we did this, Miss Lee."

"Don't tell me about it. I need to release an album and go on tour again, so I can have this cock every day, before and after the shows." She said, before going back to worship his massive shaft.

The four guys kept swapping between themselves as they kept spitroasting IU, and they couldn't help but wonder how she was able to take all their dicks over and over again, and still talk and moan as they fucked both of her holes. She was like a machine, never getting tired, no matter how much cock was stuffing her.

IU kept getting pounded and passed around like a slut nonstop, loving every single second of it. The taste of their pre-cum on her tongue and the feeling of their big, thick cocks sliding in and out of her mouth and pussy was intoxicating, and the knowledge that she was bringing these men pleasure with her body was extremely arousing.

"Looks like you're having fun, Jieun...taking cock after cock, huh?" The CEO pointed out, to which IU simply nodded her head the best she could, with her lips sealed tight around her lawyer's cock.

"I can't hear you...I wanna hear you say it."

IU let go of the dick in her mouth before she answered his question.

"I do. I love taking all of your cocks. I need moreeee!" She said, her eyes full lust.

"I'm so glad we are in agreement, Jieun." He said, letting out a laugh, before turning around and making his way to the wall-mounted safe.

At this point, IU no longer cared about him using her real name. All she wanted was to drain their cocks so that she could have the contract that she so badly desired.

"Remember this? So many reunions in this office...you always asked what's inside, and I never told you. You spent several minutes before and after each meeting, trying to crack the code without any success."

"Are you ready to find out what's inside?"

IU, naked and on her knees in the middle of table, with spit running down her chin, simply nodded her head, eager to finally know the contents of the safe.

Her former manager didn't keep her waiting for too long. He entered the passcode and turned the handle, causing the safe door to open. Once opened, he pulled the door fully open, and showed her the content.

From what IU could see, inside the safe there were stacks of money, a bunch of documents, and a gun. However, that wasn't what her CEO was looking for. He reached inside, searching through the contents until his fingers closed around something specific. When he pulled out a thick coil of rope, IU's breath caught in her throat. She knew exactly what was about to happen.

She had never been tied up during sex before, and the thought of being restrained and used entirely for their pleasure sent a shiver down her spine. It was both intriguing and terrifying.

As IU tried to process what was coming, the company's bodyguard suddenly moved her aside, taking her spot where she had been kneeling. He lay down on his back, broad and steady, before he turned to her.

"Come here, bitch."

She obeyed, settling on top of him, her back pressing against his chest. He adjusted her, pulling her higher until her shoulders rested on his, her head hanging back over his shoulder. As for IU's own bodyguard stepped between her legs, waiting for the CEO's next orders.

The CEO handed him the rope, while gripping IU's legs. At the same time, the company's lawyers took hold of her arms, forcing them against her legs.

"Tie her up like this."

Her bodyguard hesitated for a split second before nodding.

"I'm sorry, Miss Lee."

"It's okay. I want this. Trust me."

Even with her reassurance, guilt flickered across his face. He made sure to tie the knots just loose enough to keep her comfortable, but still tight enough to keep her restrained.

When he was finished, the others slowly let go, leaving IU bound and immobilized, her limbs tightly secured, with only the strength of her muscles and the rope keeping her restrained.

The CEO placed himself in front of her and started to stroke his hard cock inches away from her face, whilst he played with her tits with his other.

"Are you ready Jieun?"

"Yes. Shove those big dicks inside me and pump me full of cum."

"My holes are yours to use and play with."

There was no more hesitation in IU's. There was no hole of hers that was off limits. She was bound and helpless, completely at their mercy, and she loved it.

With a grin on his face, the CEO pressed the tip of his cock against her lips, and they parted instantly, welcoming his shaft inside. As her tongue ran along his length, he started thrusting in and out of her mouth.

As for the bodyguards, they each grabbed hold of their shafts and pressed them against IU's respective holes, before slowly sliding them inside her, one inch at a time. Even with a cock down her throat, a loud moan could still be heard, as she felt the sensation of her pussy and asshole being filled with their thick shafts.

They started off slowly, savoring the moment and letting IU adjust to having their big cocks inside her. With her legs tied and her hands secured, there was no way for her to move or to guide their pace, so she was completely at their mercy, forced to lay there and take whatever they had to offer.

After a couple of minutes, they picked up the pace, and unsurprisingly out of the two bodyguards, it was IU's who was fucking her slowest, taking his time with her and making sure she was comfortable.

As much as IU loved having her bodyguard treating her like a delicate flower, she wanted more. She needed him to fuck her pussy harder and make her scream. But she couldn't speak, not when her throat was currently filled with a huge cock.

Her former manager was giving her no quarter, pounding her throat hard. He was thrusting in and out of her, filling her mouth with his length, and causing her to choke and gag on his cock.

"Look at you, taking these cocks so well. I should've done this sooner." He said, putting one hand on her breast and pinching her nipple.

Her other nipple was not getting any less attention. The company's bodyguard had his hand wrapped around it and was twisting it hard, making IU gasp sharply before letting out a muffled moan. He had his other hand around her waist, holding her still as he fucked her tight asshole with his big black cock.

"You are such an anal slut, taking my black dick like that."

"I'm going to fuck it hard until I cum deep inside it."

"Gonna make sure you won't be able to walk for a whole week after I'm done with you."

These weren't just words being thrown around—he was dead serious. The guy was relentless, using her body however he wanted, thrusting in and out of her ass with authority and claiming her asshole for himself.

The two lawyers were the only ones left without a place to put their cocks, so they decided to join the CEO, kneeling next to IU's head so that they could slap their hard cocks across her face. They were enjoying the view in front of them, seeing an airtight bound IU being used like a whore.

IU had been double penetrated a handful of times before, but not with cocks as big as these. She could feel their lengths sliding in and out of her holes, filling her up and stretching her to new limits. It was an incredible feeling, one that had her moaning around the dick currently stuffed down her throat.

"Are you enjoying this Jieun?" The CEO asked, obviously not getting an answer.

"Don't you know it's rude not to reply?" He added, pulling his cock out of her mouth.

Before IU could respond, his cock was already back inside her mouth, hitting the back of her throat a couple of times, before pulling it out once more, this time to slap her in the face.

"Answer me, Jieun."

"Mmmm, I'm enjoying it...a lot." She replied, her voice barely audible.

She was completely cock drunk, unable to think or process anything besides the sensation of her holes being filled.

"How does it feel, slut? To have a big cock inside each and every single one of your holes?"

"Taking all of them at the same time? ANSWER ME!"

IU took her sweet time, trying to form a sentence in her mind. In her defense, it was kinda hard to come up with anything when she had two massive cocks in her holes, and another two constantly hitting her face, with another one just inches away from her lips.

"Good...it...it feels good. But I want more, though. I need more, please."

"What more can we give you? What the fuck?"

"Your cum. Don't stop using me until you drain those balls inside me."

"And please tell my bodyguard to go as hard as he can."

"Fuck...you are nothing but a dumb, cockhungry slut."

"You heard her, big fella. Go wild on that pussy and make her scream." He said, slapping IU's bodyguard on the shoulder.

IU's bodyguard shot the CEO a sharp glare, his expression making it clear he didn’t appreciate the slap on his shoulder, or being ordered around. But then his gaze dropped to IU, her body trembling, her muffled moans pleading for more. He exhaled sharply through his nose, holding back his displeasure. This wasn’t about the CEO. It was about her. Tightening his grip on her waist, he pushed his frustration aside and focused on giving IU exactly what she wanted—his big cock, deep inside her.

IU let out a sharp gasp as his hips started hammering into her. The sudden force took her by surprise, but the pain quickly morphed into pleasure. His cock was pounding her pussy with the kind of intensity she had never experienced before—not even with him. The noise of their bodies colliding echoed throughout the room, as he repeatedly thrust into her, holding nothing back.

The same thing could be said for CEO and his bodyguard. They were using her like a ragdoll, hammering away at her holes and fucking her brains out, showing her no mercy. IU's body belonged to them, and they were not going to stop until they had drained their balls inside her.

IU was an absolute mess. Her arms and legs ached from being tied up, a dull numbness creeping in as circulation slowed. Sweat coated her entire skin, making her body slick against the one beneath her. With her head hanging upside down, the rush of blood made her feel lightheaded, a dizzy haze settling over her senses. Her neck throbbed from the unnatural angle, but she barely registered the discomfort, too lost in the overwhelming sensations coursing through her body.

Her pussy and ass were sore, the sensation of her holes being stretched and filled to the brim was borderline unbearable. But at the same time, it was also an addictive feeling, and she couldn't get enough. She didn't care how sore she would be after this experience, all she wanted was to drain their balls dry.

Luckily for her, she didn't have to wait much longer. Her former manager's dick was starting to pulse, the signs that he was close. He had been using her mouth like his personal fleshlight for the past several minutes now, with IU having long lost the ability to lick and suck his shaft properly. The constant throat fucking had not only left her jaw was tired, but had also left her in a complete daze, and she had been reduced to nothing but a tool for him to fuck.

"Do you want my cum, Jieun?" He asked, pulling his cock out of her mouth.

IU tried to reply, but no sound came out. His dick had stolen almost all of her ability to speak, leaving her pretty much incapable of doing anything else besides moaning and groaning around his shaft.

"Well, I hope you're ready, cuz I'm about to fill your slutty little mouth."

He held her head in place and rammed his cock down her throat as fast as he could, hitting the back of it several times, before finally erupting. IU's eyes went wide and a muffled, gagging sound could be heard as she felt the hot spurts of his cum splashing inside her mouth and hitting the back of her throat.

After what seemed like ages, he finally pulled out of her mouth, and IU was left with no other choice but to swallow every last drop of his cum.

"Fuck...I've waited for this moment for longer than you can imagine..."

"Thank you for caring about such a worthless thing, Jieun." He added, getting off the table and stumbling towards a chair.

With the CEO now out of the picture, she thought her mouth would catch a break, but the lawyers had other ideas. Both of them were eager to have their dicks stuffed down any hole of hers, and with her mouth being the only one available, they shoved their cocks inside, forcing her to suck on their shafts at the same time.

It was one thing to have three cocks inside her, but to have four of them...it was something entirely different. It was too much for IU, and even with having an orgasm earlier on, it wasn't long until she reached another climax.

Her bodyguard felt her pussy walls tighten around his dick, her orgasm crashing into her like a tidal wave, and it was enough to push him over the edge. He had dumped his load inside her many times before, but this was different. He was always alone with her in those previous times, and now he was here, cumming inside her as she was being taken and used like a slut by everyone in the room.

IU barely had any time to process that her bodyguard had given her a creampie before she felt another thick load of cum being deposited inside her, this time in her round ass.

"I told you I was going to ruin you and make a mess out of your ass, bitch." He said, pulling his massive black cock out of her asshole.

She had no way to see the damage his big black cock had done, but judging from the feeling, she knew her asshole was gaping and stretched wide open. Her bodyguard had the perfect view, and even he was shocked by seeing IU's gaping asshole, and the cum dripping out of it.

With the bodyguards done with her holes, they decided to pull her to the side and untie her. As soon as they did so, IU's limbs came crashing down, and they were so numb that she barely had the strength to move them. She lay there motionless, her entire body aching and stinging, the ache settling deep into her bones.

However, that wasn't stopping her from having more. Despite everything, her desire was still burning, and she wanted more cocks, more cum, and most importantly, the contract.

"Cum...please..."

It was all she could say, and the lawyers didn't need more convincing. They moved IU and placed her on her knees, on top of the table. She was so out of it, that her head just kept falling forward, and her own lawyer had to grab it, or else they would just have to be pleased with covering her hair in their seed.

Neither of them wanted that, and neither did IU. Her face might've said otherwise, but she was eager to get their loads plastered all over her face, and they were excitedly stroking their shafts, getting ready to give her the facial of her life.

IU could barely see the outlines of the cocks that were now jerking off in front of her, but that didn't stop her from sticking out her tongue and opening her mouth wide, begging for their cum.

It was a matter of seconds before their cocks exploded at the same time, and she felt their warm cum being splattered across her face. They shot load after load of their cum all over her pretty face, covering it completely.

She looked unrecognizable. IU's hair was messy, her body was covered in sweat, and now her face was covered in multiple layers of cum, with most of it dripping down her chin. Her lawyer let go of her head, and she collapsed face first on the wooden table.

The CEO, already with his clothes back on, picked up the contract and signed it, before tossing it on the table once again.

"Hope it was worth it, Jieun."

"And don't forget to clean this mess." He added, instructing everyone to leave the room, including IU's men.

IU heard the sound of the doors being closed, and she was now alone in the room. After the intense experience she had just gone through, her brain was still struggling to process anything. Her head was spinning, and the taste of their cum was still present in her mouth, the scent lingering in her nostrils.

For the next fifteen minutes, IU didn’t move. She lay there, sprawled out on the table, her naked body sticky with sweat and cum, cooling rapidly in the empty room. The silence felt deafening, broken only by her slow, shallow breaths. A shiver ran down her spine as the cold air pricked at her damp skin, making her long for the warmth of a bath, the feeling of hot water washing away every trace of what had just happened.

Her thoughts were sluggish, drifting in and out, until the faint sound of the doors opening pulled her back. She could hear footsteps, but her vision was still blurry, and she couldn't make out who was walking into the room.

"You're still here? I thought you would have left by now." The CEO said.

"Don't mind me. Just using the bathroom. Gotta take a quick piss."

"No, s-stop..."

The CEO did stop in his tracks, not because of what she said, but mostly because he couldn't hear what was coming out of her mouth, her voice so low that it was barely audible.

"Use me...use me as your personal toilet."

He couldn't believe it. IU already had the contract and here she was, still asking for more, her mind undoubtedly broken beyond repair from the experience.

The CEO didn't waste any time, unzipping his pants and pulling his cock out. With one hand on his dick and the other on the back of her head, he lowered his cock towards her face, and let go. His warm piss started spraying out, covering IU's face, and then slowly running down her forehead and onto her eyes and nose.

Wanting to humiliate even further, he stood up and started pissing all over her naked body, coating it in his piss. Her skin turned golden under the yellow stream, his hot piss splashing down her tits and stomach. It was the ultimate humiliation, the final degradation.

IU didn't know what had come over her, but the idea of being used and degraded by this man, who was once her best friend, was so incredibly hot.

"You really are no different from all the other sluts in this industry."

He spat on her face and zipped up his pants. He took one last look at IU, laying there motionless, her naked body soaked in sweat, cum and his piss.

"What a fucking whore."

He walked away, and once again, the doors were shut, leaving her alone. There was no light at the end of the tunnel for IU. She had no idea how she was going to get herself out of this, but right now, she couldn't even bring herself to think about it. She was exhausted, her limbs felt like lead and her muscles were on fire. Her body was aching and begging for relief.

As IU lay there, a single tear rolled down her cheek. She was overwhelmed, her body wracked with emotion, the weight of everything she had just done crashing down on her. It was too much...too much.

While in the US for her group's performances, Wonyoung can't hold her curiosity any longer. She decides to go to a popular nightclub known for bringing out the biggest, blackest cocks in town. Her heart races thinking about finally living out her fantasy. She slips out of the hotel after wearing a revealing outfit to show off her famous figure, ready for anything.

Wonyoung is not a virgin anymore and has already been intimate with her own family members, satisfying her brother and father already. Now she burns with desire for something new - the bbc which she sees in porn videos.

She sees a huge smart guy approaching her. He's wearing a suit and handsome.. The guy welcomes Wonyoung to the area and asks her if she is new and where is she from.

Wonyoung's heart leaps as she spots the imposing figure of the well-dressed, rich-looking black man. She steps closer to make out his deep, rumbling voice.

"Oh I just arrived here from Korea," Wonyoung responds sweetly with a flirtatious bat of her eyelashes. "My name is Wonyoung. And you?"

She can feel something stir behind his suit as he looks down at her body up and down. A knowing grin spreads across his face.

"Pleasure to meet the beautiful Korean princess Wonyoung," he purrs, extending a large hand. "I'm Y/N."

Wonyoung gets excited when she hears his deep voice and sees his big hands… Wonyoung replies "Pleasure to meet u too. What do you do?"

"I'm a business and an influencer from California," Y/N says mysteriously, sending Wonyoung's interest soaring even higher. She realizes the guy must be very more richer than her.

Wonyoung feels his hot breath on her ear and shivers. "How old are you beautiful?" he asks, raising an eyebrow.

"19 and you?."

Y/N grins. "19? Haha I actually expected that. You do look like a young teenager." Y/N chuckles. "A girl should be curious about a man's age. I'm 35 but don't let that fool you, I've got the stamina of a much younger man."

"Interested to go and eat something somewhere private?" He whispers, his voice husky.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As they develop a positive relationship, Y/N takes Wonyoung to an upscale sushi restaurant where they enjoy a private dining experience. He orders expensive champagne and sushes her questions about herself while blatantly checking out her body. Wonyoung flirts shamelessly in return, feeling giddy and alive. She's living out her fantasy – seducing an older, wealthy black man. By dessert, his hand rests high up her thigh under the table. Wonyoung doesn't know whats coming next.

As they have few conversations on the date, y/n takes Wonyoung to his place after the date. They enter the luxurious penthouse. Wonyoung's eyes widen at the view of the city and how rich Y/N is.

Wonyoung follows Y/N into his stunning penthouse, amazed by the opulence. She turns in a circle, taking it all in – the floor-to-ceiling windows, marble floors, expensive artwork on the walls.

"Your place is incredible," she breathes out. Y/N leads her to his bed. Wonyoung is amazed to see such a huge bed. Wonyoung asks if he stays alone.

"Yes sweet thing, I stay here alone." He confirms, sitting down on the edge of the huge bed and patting the space next to him for Wonyoung to join. "My last few girlfriends couldn't handle being with an older, successful black man. They ran scared."

Y/N gives Wonyoung a smug look, his eyes roaming over her body possessively.

"Oh damn? How many girlfriends do u have?", Wonyoung asks curiously. "Let's see… I lose count after a dozen or so. Different women but they all want this but couldn't handle me." He gestures down at his crotch, bulge visibly straining against his pants. "I'm assuming you don't get intimidated easily?"

He reaches out to trace a finger lightly along Wonyoung's thigh.

As Wonyoung sat near him. She feels so small next to him. "Haha, I only had sexual stuff with my own brother." Wonyoung says.

Y/N's eyebrow shoots up at Wonyoung's admission but a hungry look fills his eyes. "Is that right? Your own brother eh?"

He grabs her chin firmly, tilting her face up to look at him. "And what about your daddy? Did you play with him too?" He asks bluntly, his deep voice sending a shiver down Wonyoung's spine.

"You're quite the naughty girl aren't you?"

"Wait how did u know? Yes…but i didnt feel like mentioning it.." She admits sheepishly.